the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
call_v be_v always_o so_o eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o begin_v this_o order_n of_o regiment_n by_o bishop_n do_v it_o not_o but_o by_o divine_a instinct_n when_o without_o such_o direction_n thing_n of_o far_o less_o weight_n and_o moment_n they_o attemdt_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o the_o gentile_n 13._o till_o the_o spirit_n have_v say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v send_v they_o â—_o the_o eunuch_n by_o philip_n be_v neither_o baptize_v nor_o instruct_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o so_o it_o please_v the_o most_o high_a in_o asia_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a because_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v 19_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v bythinia_n they_o stay_v their_o journey_n the_o spirit_n not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v before_o timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o those_o episcopal_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n about_o which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v special_a charge_n for_o his_o ordination_n 1â—_n and_o prophetical_a intelligence_n more_o than_o once_o what_o success_n the_o same_o will_v have_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n evodius_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bishop_n that_o bishop_n every_o where_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o faction_n contention_n and_o schism_n without_o some_o like_a divine_a instigation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v to_o be_v herein_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v from_o heaven_n be_v even_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o vi_o a_o bishop_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o have_v wherein_o that_o superiority_n do_v consist_v the_o bishop_n pre-eminence_n we_o say_v therefore_o be_v twofold_a first_o he_o excel_v in_o latitude_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n second_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o belong_v unto_o jurisdiction_n priest_n in_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o levites_n 53._o the_o high_a priest_n great_a than_o inferior_a priest_n may_v do_v therefore_o levites_n be_v beneath_o priest_n and_o priest_n inferior_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o very_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o of_o worthiness_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o function_n which_o they_o do_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o for_o that_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o control_v the_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n presbyter_n have_v a_o weighty_a and_o a_o worthy_a charge_n than_o deacon_n have_v the_o deacon_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n the_o presbyter_n inferior_a and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v likewise_o ever_o account_v a_o presbyter_n superior_a even_o according_a unto_o his_o very_a power_n of_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n declare_v what_o principal_a duty_n belong_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n a_o bishop_n may_v perform_v and_o not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o consecrate_v holy_a virgin_n 9_o and_o widow_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o obscure_a but_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v viâ—g_n both_o by_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o concern_v they_o have_v and_o by_o the_o latter_a consonant_a evidence_n of_o other_o man_n write_n now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o bishop_n have_v in_o their_o power_n of_o order_n be_v that_o by_o they_o only_o such_o be_v consecrate_v again_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o this_o also_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a unto_o bishop_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v ever_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v and_o concern_v ordination_n so_o great_a force_n and_o dignity_n it_o have_v that_o whereas_o presbyter_n by_o such_o power_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a only_o to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o create_v father_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o epiphanius_n fit_o dispute_v 7._o there_o be_v which_o hold_v that_o between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n touch_v power_n of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o conceit_n be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o bishop_n authorize_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o baptise_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o with_o all_o as_o they_o shall_v that_o the_o presbyter_n authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v ordain_v he_o thereunto_o so_o that_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o both_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o 23._o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n borrow_v from_o the_o other_o lamp_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n at_o large_a â—deined_v every_o where_o presbyter_n 8._o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v receive_v episcopal_a power_n as_o apostolic_a ambassador_n or_o legate_n the_o one_o in_o greece_n the_o other_o in_o ephesus_n they_o both_o do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o likewise_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n within_o the_o circuit_n allot_v unto_o they_o ephes._n as_o for_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n their_o power_n this_o way_n incommunicable_a unto_o presbyter_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v not_o confirmation_n any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o have_v always_o belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o presbyter_n may_v also_o confirm_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o bishop_n albeit_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o only_a bishop_n be_v thereof_o the_o allow_a minister_n here_o it_o will_v be_v perhaps_o object_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o every_o where_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o 2_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o show_v their_o church_n order_n to_o have_v be_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v but_o the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o principal_o and_o original_o in_o the_o bishop_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n with_o i_o you_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n presbyter_n be_v license_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o that_o council_n speak_v of_o if_o any_o be_v present_a yet_o will_v not_o any_o man_n thereby_o conclude_v that_o in_o this_o church_n other_o than_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o they_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o never_o be_v in_o they_o we_o may_v hereby_o understand_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v either_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o and_o his_o ordination_n account_v lawful_a in_o any_o ancient_a part_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o example_n be_v find_v both_o of_o deacon_n and_o of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n alone_o oftentimes_o neither_o ever_o in_o that_o respect_n think_v unsufficient_a touch_v that_o other_o chiefty_a which_o be_v of_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o which_o be_v high_a through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o peculiar_a duty_n incident_a into_o his_o function_n in_o the_o legal_a service_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v always_o in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o chief_a sway_n as_o long_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v last_o there_o be_v in_o it_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n thereof_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o inferior_a unto_o another_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n the_o nathiner_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o levite_n the_o levite_n unto_o the_o priest_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o twenty_o four_o which_o be_v chief_a priest_n and_o they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o any_o
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v authorize_v to_o ordain_v both_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n such_o be_v timothy_n such_o be_v titus_n such_o be_v bishop_n 3._o not_o that_o there_o be_v between_o these_o no_o difference_n but_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n above_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o they_o otherwise_o may_v not_o ordain_v now_o whereas_o hereupon_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o no_o ordination_n can_v stand_v but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o bishop_n which_o have_v have_v their_o ordination_n likewise_o by_o other_o bishop_n before_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n of_o christ_n themselves_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o beza_n at_o poissie_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o can_v administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o thereunto_o ordain_v by_o any_o other_o than_o calvin_n or_o by_o such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n since_o calvin_n and_o they_o who_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o action_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n maintain_v the_o fact_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n which_o overthrow_v the_o holy_a table_n whereat_o one_o ischyras_n will_v have_v minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v consecrate_v thereunto_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o some_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o also_o epiphanius_n inveigh_v sharp_o against_o divers_a for_o do_v the_o like_a when_o they_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sometime_o very_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o allow_v ordination_n make_v without_o a_o bishop_n the_o whole_a church_n visible_a be_v the_o true_a original_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n it_o have_v not_o ordinary_o allow_v any_o other_o than_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v howbeit_o as_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v ordinary_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o case_n not_o unnecessary_a that_o we_o decline_v from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n man_n may_v be_v extraordinary_o yet_o allowable_o two_o way_n admit_v unto_o spiritual_a function_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o god_n himself_o do_v of_o himself_o raise_v up_o any_o who_o labour_n be_v use_v without_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v authorize_v they_o but_o then_o he_o do_v ratify_v their_o call_v by_o manifest_a sign_n and_o token_n himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v yet_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n send_v from_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n otherwise_o none_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v luther_n do_v but_o reasonable_o therefore_o in_o declare_v that_o the_o senate_n of_o mulheuse_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v of_o muncer_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v call_v he_o and_o if_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o his_o charge_n then_o to_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n some_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o for_o man_n satisfaction_n because_o so_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a call_v another_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o vocation_n be_v when_o the_o exigence_n of_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v willing_o keep_v where_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o ordain_v and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v possible_o a_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n the_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v give_v oftentimes_o and_o may_v give_v place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o simple_o without_o exception_n to_o urge_v a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o effectual_a ordination_n these_o case_n of_o inevitable_a necessity_n except_v none_o may_v ordain_v but_o only_a bishop_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n give_v power_n of_o order_n both_o unto_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n now_o when_o that_o power_n so_o receive_v be_v once_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a subject_n whereon_o it_o may_v work_v and_o whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tie_v here_o come_v in_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o not_o before_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o may_v lawful_o receive_v without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o multitude_n but_o that_o power_n i_o can_v exercise_v upon_o any_o one_o certain_a people_n utter_o against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o man_n by_o order_n of_o law_n possess_v with_o pastoral_n charge_n over_o any_o parish_n but_o the_o people_n in_o effect_n do_v choose_v he_o thereunto_o for_o albeit_o they_o choose_v not_o by_o give_v every_o man_n personal_o his_o particular_a voice_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o pastor_n violent_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o ancient_a and_o original_a interest_n therein_o have_v be_v by_o orderly_a mean_n derive_v into_o the_o patron_n who_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o petron_n come_v to_o have_v such_o interest_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o pass_v that_o right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n on_o who_o soil_n and_o at_o who_o charge_n the_o same_o be_v found_v this_o all_o man_n glad_o and_o willing_o do_v both_o in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o for_o encouragement_n of_o many_o other_o unto_o the_o like_a who_o peradventure_o else_o will_v have_v be_v as_o slow_a to_o erect_v church_n or_o to_o endow_v they_o as_o we_o be_v forward_o both_o to_o spoil_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o down_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n therefore_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n mean_v it_o that_o all_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o people_n saffrage_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n or_o deign_v otherwise_o and_o that_o we_o do_v herein_o usurp_v a_o far_o great_a power_n than_o be_v or_o then_o lawful_o can_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o old_a furthermore_o as_o touch_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n our_o bishop_n they_o say_v do_v that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o which_o the_o ancient_n never_o do_v our_o bishop_n excommunicate_a and_o release_v alone_o whereas_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o aught_o nor_o be_v want_n to_o be_v administer_v otherwise_o then_o by_o consent_n of_o many_o their_o meaning_n here_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o many_o be_v not_o as_o before_o it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o minister_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o many_o they_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n but_o in_o require_v that_o many_o shall_v evermore_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church-censure_n they_o mean_v by_o many_o a_o few_o lay-elder_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o that_o purpose_n this_o they_o say_v 8._o be_v ratify_v by_o ancient_a council_n by_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v practise_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o as_o beza_n suppose_v be_v because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o any_o one_o there_o will_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n follow_v ecclesiastical_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o mere_a tyranny_n or_o else_o into_o a_o civil_a royalty_n therefore_o no_o one_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v or_o can_v alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n but_o with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o old_a discipline_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o so_o grave_a and_o judicious_a shall_v think_v it_o in_o earnest_a tyranny_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o law_n and_o order_n have_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n degenerate_v into_o civil_a regality_n when_o one_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n the_o deed_n of_o more_o sure_o far_o meaner-witted_n man_n than_o the_o world_n account_v mr._n reza_n do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o tyranny_n be_v power_n violent_o exercise_v against_o order_n against_o law_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a
rule_n his_o prebyter_n not_o as_o lord_n do_v their_o slaveâ—_n but_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n in_o vira_fw-la chrys._n per_fw-la caâ—â—od_n sen._n pallad_n in_o vita_fw-la chrysostom_n after_o what_o sort_n bishopâ—_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zon_n in_o can._n apost_n cum_fw-la episcopa_n presbyteri_fw-la saceâ—lat_fw-la li_z hoâ—â—re_v conjeusti_fw-la ep._n 28_o â—_o g_o â—_o compresbyteri_fw-la pâ—striqâ—i_fw-mi nolas_fw-mi aâ—tide_v bant_z â—p_n 27._o cyp._n ep._n 93_o cyp._n eâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o â—â—â—_o such_o as_o or_o be_v that_o â—eter_a whaâ—â—_n all_o cussiator_n write_v the_o life_n of_o chrysostom_n do_v call_v the_o accepresbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n under_o troj_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o that_o time_n â—â—â—_o psal._n 14_o how_o sir_n the_o low_a of_o bishop_n have_v reach_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o territory_n or_o luâ—â—_n compass_n i._o 3â—_n p._n de_fw-fr epise_v ad_fw-la cler._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reside_v cypr._n ep._n 51._o cum_fw-la jampridem_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la provinâ—as_fw-la &_o per_fw-la urbes_fw-la singulas_fw-la ordinari_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la uâ—â—_n ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la câ—nâ—â—â—s_fw-la &_o osserâ—_n &_o â—ngit_fw-la â—sierailosâ—_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o solus_fw-la tert._n exhort_v ad_fw-la castir_n cypr._n ep._n 2d_o heron_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n cypr._n ep._n 4â—_n 4â—_n cou._n antioch_n cap._n 5._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cone_n constant._n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o same_o do_v you_o also_o also_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 8_o chrys._n in_o â—_o ad_fw-la tiâ—_n â—palialâ—_n inâ—â—ia_fw-la chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—cane_n l_o antioch_n caâ—_n 10._o â—_o â—_o cic._n fam._n ep._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la na_fw-mi 〈…〉_z they_o aliquo_fw-la helleâ—â—â—â—â—io_fw-la controversiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illâ—m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rejicias_fw-la the_o suit_n which_o tully_n make_v wâ—s_o this_o that_o the_o party_n in_o who_o behalf_n he_o write_v to_o the_o propraetor_n may_v have_v his_o cause_n put_v over_o to_o that_o court_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hellespont_n where_o the_o man_n do_v abide_v and_o not_o to_o his_o trouble_n be_v force_v to_o foâ—low_v they_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a court_n in_o thâ—t_a province_n province_n cic._n add_v attic_a lib._n 5._o ep._n 12._o item_n 1._o observe_v d._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la proconsulis_fw-la &_o legati_fw-la legati_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit._n 27._o l._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o sancimus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la oriens_fw-la atquâ—_n illyricum_n ita_fw-la &_o africa_n praetoriana_fw-la maxima_fw-la potestate_fw-la specialiter_fw-la à _fw-la nostra_fw-la elementia_fw-la decoretur_fw-la cujus_fw-la sedem_fw-la jubemus_fw-la esse_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la septem_fw-la proâ—inciae_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la judicious_a disponantur_fw-la disponantur_fw-la psal._n 30._o 8_o 9_o council_n antiochen_n c._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vilierius_fw-la de_fw-la flaâ—u_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclâ—…_n socr._n l._n 3._o c._n â—_o câ—n._n 28._o can._n 3â—_n novel_a 123._o 22._o council_n nic._n c._n 6._o ejusd_v con._n cap._n â—_o t._n c._n l._n t._n â—â—_o what_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o theophibus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n none_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n none_o in_o ignatius_n noâ—â—â—â—_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o tertâ—l_n in_o origin_n in_o cyprian_a in_o thoâ—e_o old_a historiographer_n ouâ—_n of_o which_o eusebius_n gather_v his_o story_n be_v it_o for_o his_o baseness_n and_o smallness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v among_o the_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o all_o can_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n be_v hide_v among_o the_o boxtree_n t._n c._n l._n â—_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la a_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v please_v the_o emperor_n or_o magistrate_n to_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o shire_n and_o as_o for_o this_o name_n it_o make_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n than_o when_o i_o say_v a_o minister_n of_o london_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o newington_n con._n nicen._n c._n 6._o illui_fw-la autem_fw-la amnino_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la siqus_fw-la absque_fw-la mâ—tro_fw-la politani_n sententia_fw-la sactus_fw-la flâ—â—_n p_o sâ—_n hune_v magna_fw-la â—uno_fw-la de_fw-fr lefin_fw-fr vit_fw-fr episâ—_n ess_n noâ—n_fw-mi portere_fw-mi can._n 4._o 4._o nâ—vel_n 123._o can_n 10._o 10._o now._n 128._o c._n 9_o 9_o now_o l._n 79._o 2._o 2._o novel_a 123._o can_n 22._o 22._o novel_a 1._o 3._o a._n 23._o 23._o can._n 9_o can._n 16._o can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 23._o can._n 34._o callind_a in_o vita_fw-la chrysost._n hieron_n ep._n 91._o in_o what_o respect_v episcopal_a regiment_n have_v be_v gainsay_v of_o old_a by_o aerius_n aug._n de_fw-fr haen_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deu_fw-mi aeriani_n ab_fw-la aerio_fw-la quodam_fw-la sunt_fw-la nominari_fw-la qui_fw-la qinum_fw-la eâ—â—er_fw-la presbyter_n docuisse_fw-la senâ—ur_fw-la quad_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ordioare_n dicibo_n episcopum_fw-la a_o presbytero_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la debere_fw-la diseerni_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v name_n sometime_o presbyter_n and_o not_o bishop_n â—_o tim._n 4._o 14._o sometime_o bishop_n and_o not_o presbyter_n phil_n â—_o â—_o because_o all_o church_n have_v not_o both_o for_o want_v of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a man_n in_o such_o church_n therefore_o as_o have_v but_o the_o one_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o mention_v the_o other_o which_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o lâ—tâ—er_a place_n above_o mention_v for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n shall_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o want_v a_o few_o able_a man_n to_o be_v presbyter_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o probable_a or_o likely_a likely_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o impesition_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n of_o which_o presbytery_n saint_n paul_n be_v chief_a 1_o tim._n 1.6_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n paul_n need_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n authority_n phil._n 1._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o have_v authority_n beside_o apostle_n but_o their_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v all_o both_o in_o title_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a in_o what_o respect_n episcopal_n be_v gain-fall_a by_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n at_o this_o day_n their_o augument_n in_o disgrace_n of_o regiment_n byâ—â—heps_v as_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o nor_o sound_n in_o scripture_n answer_v titus_n 1._o 5._o timothy_n 3._o 5._o philippian_n â—_o 1._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1._o 2._o t._n c._n l._n â—_o p._n 13._o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o functurion_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o the_o exceâ—red_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o minister_n be_v choose_v also_o by_o man_n like_a unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n answer_n act_n 1._o 22._o revel_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o tit._n 1._o 5._o they_o of_o walden_n acn._n syl._n hist._n boem_n norsilius_n defence_n pac_fw-la nici_n thum._n wakl_n c._n 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 0_o calvin_n comment_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la lit._n bulhtiger_n decad_n â—_o ser._n 3._o jewel_n defence_n apol_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n â—_o â—â—t_n folk_n answ._n to_o the_o test._n tic._n â—_o 5._o john_n 1._o 25._o mat._n 21._o 23._o lib._n 1._o rom._n 1._o 32._o luke_n 1._o 6._o confes._n 169._o epist._n 150._o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n ep._n 3._o lb._n 1._o the_o sort-alledged_n argument_n answer_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n â—9_n &_o â—on_n the_o bishop_n which_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o as_o we_o call_v pastor_n or_o as_o the_o common_a nâ—mâ—_n with_o we_o be_v pastor_n and_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v neither_o diâ—cesâ—_n nor_o province_n but_o a_o congregation_n which_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o he_o teach_v of_o one_o man_n man_n etsi_fw-la frarre_n pro_fw-la dilectione_n iva_fw-la cupoli_fw-it sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la conven_fw-la endum_fw-la &_o visiandum_fw-la censissires_n boar_n quos_fw-la illustravit_fw-la jaâ—â—_n gloriosis_n initiis_fw-la divina_fw-la degnati_fw-la ramen_fw-la
be_v strong_a than_o your_o modest_a resolution_n against_o it_o and_o i_o be_o thus_o far_o glad_a that_o the_o first_o life_n be_v so_o impose_v upon_o you_o because_o it_o give_v a_o unadvoidable_a cause_n of_o write_v the_o second_o if_o not_o it_o be_v too_o probable_a we_o have_v want_v both_o which_o have_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o all_o lover_n of_o honour_n and_o ingenuous_a learning_n and_o let_v i_o not_o leave_v my_o friend_n sir_n henry_n without_o this_o testimony_n add_v to_o you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o as_o florid_n a_o wit_n and_o elegant_a a_o pen_n as_o any_o former_a or_o we_o which_o in_o that_o kind_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a age_n have_v ever_o produce_v and_o now_o have_v make_v this_o voluntary_a observation_n of_o our_o two_o decease_a friend_n i_o proceed_v to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n concern_v what_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o ever-memorable_a mr._n hooker_n who_o be_v schismaticorum_fw-la malleius_n so_o great_a a_o champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n right_n against_o the_o factious_a torrent_n of_o separatist_n that_o then_o run_v high_a against_o church-discipline_n and_o in_o his_o unanswerable_a book_n continue_v still_o to_o be_v so_o against_o the_o unquiet_a disciple_n of_o their_o schism_n which_o now_o under_o other_o name_n carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o who_o as_o the_o proper_a heir_n of_o their_o irrational_a zeal_n will_v again_o rake_v into_o the_o scarce-closed_n wound_v of_o a_o new_o bleed_a state_n and_o church_n and_o first_o though_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o know_v mr._n hooker_n yet_o as_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n report_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o ignaâ—ius_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o his_o childhood_n so_o i_o also_o joy_n that_o in_o my_o minority_n i_o have_v often_o see_v mr._n hooker_n with_o my_o father_n then_z lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n from_o who_o and_o other_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v most_o of_o the_o material_a passage_n which_o you_o relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o from_o my_o father_n receive_v such_o a_o character_n of_o his_o learning_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o like_a jewel_n of_o unvaluable_a price_n they_o still_o cast_v such_o a_o lustre_n as_o envy_n or_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n shall_v never_o darken_v from_o my_o father_n i_o have_v also_o hear_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o defame_v he_o and_o how_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n outwitted_a his_o accuser_n and_o gain_v their_o confession_n and_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o each_o particular_a of_o that_o plot_n by_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o same_o grave_a with_o the_o malicious_a author_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v that_o my_o father_n knowledge_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n john_n spencer_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hooker_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o unvaluable_a sixth_n seven_o and_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politt_n and_o his_o other_o write_n that_o he_o procure_v henry_n jackson_n then_o of_o corpus-christi_a college_n to_o transcribe_v for_o he_o all_o mr._n hooker_n remain_v write_v paper_n many_o of_o which_o be_v imperfect_a for_o his_o study_n have_v be_v rifle_v or_o worse_o use_v by_o mr._n clark_n and_o another_o of_o principle_n too_o like_o he_o but_o as_o these_o paper_n be_v they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o dear_a friend_n dr._n spencer_n who_o bequeath_v they_o as_o a_o precious_a legacy_n to_o my_o father_n after_o who_o death_n they_o rest_v in_o my_o hand_n till_o dr._n abbot_n then_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n command_v they_o out_o of_o my_o custody_n authorise_v dr._n john_n barkham_n his_o lordship_n chaplain_n to_o require_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o to_o lambeth_n at_o which_o time_n i_o have_v hear_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n library_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v there_o till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o be_v then_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o faction_n give_v with_o the_o library_n to_o hugh_n peter_n as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o remarkable_a service_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n of_o the_o church_n confusion_n and_o though_o they_o can_v hardly_o fall_v into_o a_o foul_a hand_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o other_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o speak_v that_o language_n for_o which_o the_o faction_n then_o fight_v which_o be_v to_o subject_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o the_o people_n i_o need_v not_o strive_v to_o vindicate_v mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a his_o know_a loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n whilst_o he_o live_v the_o sorrow_n express_v by_o king_n james_n for_o his_o death_n the_o value_n our_o late_a sovereign_n of_o everblessed_n memory_n put_v upon_o his_o work_n &_o now_o the_o singular_a character_n of_o his_o worth_n give_v by_o you_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n especial_o in_o your_o appendix_n to_o it_o do_v sufficient_o clear_v he_o from_o that_o imputation_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o mention_v how_o much_o value_n robert_n stapleton_n pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o other_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o romish_a persuasion_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o book_n have_v be_v tell_v the_o same_o in_o my_o youth_n by_o person_n of_o worth_n that_o have_v travel_v italy_n last_o i_o must_v again_o congratulate_v this_o undertake_n of_o you_o as_o now_o more_o proper_a to_o you_o then_o any_o other_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o long_a knowledge_n and_o alliance_n to_o the_o worthy_a family_n of_o the_o cranmer_n my_o old_a friend_n also_o who_o have_v be_v man_n of_o note_a wisdom_n especial_o mr._n george_n cranmer_n who_o prudence_n add_v to_o that_o of_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n prove_v very_o useful_a in_o the_o complete_n of_o mr._n hooker_n matchless_a book_n one_o of_o their_o letter_n i_o herewith_o send_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a and_o let_v i_o say_v further_o you_o merit_n much_o from_o many_o of_o mr._n hooker_n best_a friend_n then_o live_v namely_o from_o the_o ever-renowned_n archb._n whitgist_n of_o who_o imcomparable_a worth_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o time_n you_o have_v give_v we_o a_o more_o short_a and_o significant_a account_n than_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o any_o other_o pen._n you_o have_v do_v much_o for_o sir_n henry_n savile_n his_o contemporary_a and_o familiar_a friend_n among_o the_o survive_a monument_n of_o who_o learning_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o two_o be_v omit_v his_o edition_n of_o euclid_n but_o especial_o his_o translation_n of_o king_n james_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n into_o elegant_a latin_a which_o fly_v in_o that_o dress_n as_o far_o as_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n send_v unto_o franciscus_n snarez_n to_o salamanca_n he_o then_o reside_v there_o as_o precedent_n of_o that_o college_n with_o a_o command_n to_o answer_v it_o when_o he_o have_v perfect_v the_o work_n which_o he_o call_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholica_fw-la it_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o view_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n blot_v out_o what_o they_o please_v and_o as_o mr._n hooker_n have_v be_v use_v since_o his_o death_n add_v whatsoever_o may_v advance_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o carry_v on_o their_o own_o interest_n common_o couple_v together_o depâ—nere_fw-la &_o occidere_fw-la the_o depose_n and_o kill_v of_o prince_n which_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a language_n mr._n john_n salikell_n his_o amanuensis_fw-la when_o he_o write_v at_o salamanca_n but_o since_o a_o convert_n live_v long_o in_o my_o fathers-house_n often_o profess_v the_o good_a old_a man_n who_o piety_n and_o charity_n mr._n salikell_n magnify_v much_o not_o only_o disavow_v but_o detest_a not_o to_o trouble_v you_o further_o your_o reader_n if_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n my_o approbation_n of_o your_o work_n carry_v any_o weight_n will_v find_v many_o just_a reason_n to_o thank_v you_o for_o it_o and_o for_o this_o circumstance_n here_o mention_v not_o know_v to_o many_o may_v happy_o apprehend_v one_o to_o thank_v he_o who_o be_v chichester_n novemb_n 13._o 15._o sir_n your_o ever-faithful_a and_o affectionate_a old_a friend_n henry_n chichester_n the_o life_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n the_o introduction_n i_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o a_o friend_n that_o i_o ought_v to_o obey_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o richard_n hooker_n the_o happy_a author_n of_o five_o if_o not_o more_o of_o the_o eight_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o though_o i_o have_v undertake_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o unwillingness_n foresee_v that_o it_o must_v prove_v
be_v at_o their_o coronation_n so_o you_o also_o be_v swear_v before_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o he_o that_o anoint_v you_o to_o maintain_v the_o church_n land_n and_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o testify_v open_o at_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o lay_v your_o hand_n on_o the_o bible_n then_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o only_a magna_fw-la charta_fw-la but_o many_o modern_a statute_n have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o those_o that_o break_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o now_o what_o account_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o oath_n at_o the_o last_o great_a day_n either_o by_o your_o majesty_n or_o by_o i_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_o or_o but_o negligent_o violate_v i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o good_a madam_n let_v not_o the_o late_a lord_n exception_n against_o the_o fail_n of_o some_o few_o clergyman_n prevail_v with_o you_o to_o punish_v posterity_n for_o the_o error_n of_o this_o present_a age_n let_v particular_a man_n suffer_v for_o their_o particular_a error_n but_o let_v god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v their_o right_n and_o though_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o prophesy_v yet_o i_o big_a posterity_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v already_o become_v visible_a in_o many_o family_n that_o churchland_n add_v to_o a_o ancient_a inheritance_n have_v prove_v like_o a_o moth_n fret_v a_o garment_n and_o secret_o consume_v both_o or_o like_o the_o eagle_n that_o steal_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o thereby_o set_v her_o nest_n on_o fire_n which_o consume_v both_o her_o young_a eagle_n and_o herself_o that_o steal_v it_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o your_o father_n yet_o i_o beg_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n right_n add_v to_o the_o vast_a treasure_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n have_v be_v conceive_v to_o bring_v a_o unavoidable_a consumption_n upon_o both_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o diligence_n to_o preserve_v it_o and_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o violation_n of_o those_o law_n to_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la god_n do_v so_o far_o deny_v he_o his_o restrain_v grace_n that_o be_v fell_a into_o great_a sin_n than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o mention_v madam_n religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o cement_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o when_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o god_n altar_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n then_o religion_n itself_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o scorn_v and_o become_v contemptible_a as_o you_o may_v already_o observe_v in_o too_o many_o poor_a vicaridge_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o be_v by_o a_o late_a act_n or_o act_n entrust_v with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o preserve_v or_o waste_v the_o church_n land_n yet_o dispose_v of_o they_o for_o jesus_n sake_n as_o the_o donor_n intend_v let_v neither_o falsehood_n nor_o flattery_n beguile_v you_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o put_v a_o stop_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o god_n church_n as_o you_o expect_v comfort_n at_o the_o last_o great_a day_n for_o king_n must_v be_v judge_v pardon_v this_o affectionate_a plainness_n my_o most_o dear_a sovereign_n and_o let_v i_o beg_v to_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o your_o favour_n and_o the_o lord_n still_o continue_v you_o in_o he_o the_o queen_n patient_a hear_v this_o affectionate_a speech_n and_o her_o future_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n right_n which_o till_o then_o have_v be_v neglect_v may_v appear_v a_o fair_a testimony_n that_o he_o make_v she_o and_o the_o church_n good_a the_o chief_a of_o his_o care_n and_o that_o she_o also_o think_v so_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v such_o daily_a testimony_n give_v as_o beget_v betwixt_o they_o so_o mutual_a a_o joy_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o seem_v bear_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a to_o each_o other_o she_o not_o doubt_v his_o piety_n to_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o opposer_n which_o be_v many_o and_o those_o powerful_a too_o nor_o his_o prudence_n equal_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o as_o remarkable_a for_o active_a wisdom_n as_o those_o dangerous_a time_n do_v require_v or_o this_o nation_n do_v everenjoy_v and_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o continue_v twenty_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o see_v some_o flow_n but_o many_o more_o ebbing_n of_o her_o favour_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o oppose_v he_o especial_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n so_o that_o god_n seem_v still_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o her_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o remain_a church_n land_n and_o immunity_n from_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n and_o this_o good_a man_n deserve_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n with_o which_o she_o trust_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o pious_a man_n and_o natural_o of_o noble_a and_o grateful_a principle_n he_o ease_v she_o of_o all_o her_o church_n care_v by_o his_o wise_a menage_n of_o they_o he_o give_v her_o faithful_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n and_o danger_n of_o her_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v very_o many_o he_o live_v to_o be_v the_o chief_n comfort_n of_o her_o life_n in_o her_o decline_a age_n to_o be_v then_o most_o frequent_o with_o she_o and_o her_o assistant_n at_o her_o private_a devotion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o her_o soul_n upon_o her_o deathbed_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o expiration_n of_o her_o last_o breath_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o close_n of_o those_o eye_n that_o have_v long_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o reverence_n and_o affection_n and_o let_v this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a mourner_n at_o her_o sad_a funeral_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v forget_v that_o within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o her_o death_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a proclaimer_n that_o king_n james_n her_o peaceful_a successor_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n let_v i_o beg_v of_o my_o reader_n that_o he_o allow_v i_o to_o say_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o of_o this_o good_a bishop_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o present_o lead_v he_o back_o to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o because_o i_o will_v hasten_v i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n charity_n and_o humility_n but_o this_o of_o both_o he_o build_v a_o large_a alms-house_n near_o to_o his_o own_o palace_n at_o croyden_n in_o surrey_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o maintenance_n for_o a_o master_n and_o twenty_o eight_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o visit_v so_o often_o that_o he_o know_v their_o name_n and_o disposition_n and_o be_v so_o true_o humble_a that_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n descend_v to_o that_o lowliness_n to_o dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o palace_n in_o lambeth_n which_o be_v very_o often_o he_o will_v usual_o the_o next_o day_n show_v the_o like_a lowliness_n to_o his_o poor_a brother_n and_o sister_n at_o croyden_n and_o dine_v with_o they_o at_o his_o hospital_n at_o which_o time_n you_o may_v believe_v there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o table_n and_o at_o this_o place_n he_o build_v also_o a_o fair_a free-school_n with_o a_o good_a accommodation_n and_o maintenance_n for_o the_o master_n and_o scholar_n which_o give_v just_a occasion_n for_o boyse_n sisi_n than_o ambassador_n for_o the_o french_a king_n and_o resident_n here_o at_o the_o bishop_n death_n to_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v publish_v many_o learned_a book_n but_o a_o free-school_n to_o train_v up_o youth_n and_o a_o hospital_n to_o lodge_v and_o maintain_v age_a and_o poor_a people_n be_v the_o best_a evidence_n of_o christian_a learning_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v leave_v to_o posterity_n this_o good_a bishop_n live_v to_o see_v king_n james_n settle_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o fall_v sick_a at_o lambeth_n of_o which_o the_o king_n have_v notice_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o his_o bed_n in_o a_o decline_a condition_n and_o very_o weak_a and_o after_o some_o short_a discourse_n the_o king_n assure_v he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n for_o he_o and_o high_a value_n for_o his_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o god_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v pro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n dei_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n he_o ever_o speak_v therein_o testify_v that_o as_o in_o his_o life_n so_o at_o his_o death_n his_o chief_a care_n be_v of_o god_n church_n this_o john_n whitgift_n be_v make_v archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o three_o in_o which_o busy_a place_n he_o continue_v twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n and_o in_o which_o time_n you_o may_v
either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n i_o rather_o term_v the_o one_o sort_n presbyter_n than_o use_v priest_n because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a moment_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o offend_v their_o ear_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v odious_a though_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o thing_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o those_o true_a essential_a form_n which_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o in_o they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o very_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o their_o natural_a perfection_n but_o be_v also_o the_o knot_n foundation_n and_o root_n whereupon_o all_o other_o inferior_a perfection_n depend_v so_o if_o they_o that_o first_o do_v impose_v name_n do_v always_o understand_v exact_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o they_o nominate_v it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o by_o hear_v the_o term_n of_o vulgar_a speech_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v teach_v what_o the_o thing_n themselves_o most_o proper_o be_v but_o because_o word_n have_v so_o many_o artificer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v fraught_v with_o so_o many_o variety_n it_o be_v not_o always_o apparent_a what_o the_o first_o inventor_n respect_v much_o less_o what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_a conceit_n be_v which_o use_v their_o word_n for_o any_o thing_n myself_o can_v discern_v herein_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o which_o have_v bend_v their_o study_n to_o search_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n find_v that_o name_n be_v advise_o give_v have_v either_o regard_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v natural_o most_o proper_a or_o if_o perhaps_o to_o some_o other_o speciality_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sensible_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o concern_v popular_a use_n of_o word_n that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o inventor_n do_v intend_v thereby_o be_v not_o common_o think_v of_o but_o by_o the_o name_n the_o thing_n altogether_o conceive_v in_o gross_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n what_o any_o certain_a word_n for_o example_n what_o a_o priest_n do_v signify_v their_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o clergyman_n which_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o they_o show_v some_o particular_a person_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o if_o we_o lift_v to_o descend_v to_o grammar_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o master_n in_o those_o school_n magn_n that_o the_o word_n priest_n have_v his_o right_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o who_o mere_a function_n or_o charge_n be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o because_o the_o eminent_a part_n both_o of_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a service_n do_v consist_v in_o sacrifice_n when_o learned-man_n declare_v what_o the_o word_n priest_n do_v proper_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o that_o name_n their_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d school_n do_v well_o expound_v it_o to_o imply_v sacrifice_n see_v then_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church-ministry_n how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o priesthood_n be_v thereunto_o right_o apply_v sure_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o â—_o flesh_n unto_o that_o very_a substance_n of_o fish_n which_o have_v a_o proportionable_a correspondence_n to_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n another_o thing_n whereupon_o when_o philosopher_n will_v speak_v wary_o they_o 15.39_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o flesh_n in_o one_o sort_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o that_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o analogy_n to_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o have_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n whereof_o to_o speak_v name_v indifferent_o both_o flesh._n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a security_n of_o speech_n call_v usual_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n â—â—_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v proportionable_a to_o ancient_a sacrifice_n namely_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o it_o have_v proper_o now_o no_o sacrifice_n as_o for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n it_o draw_v no_o more_o their_o mind_n to_o any_o cogitation_n of_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o senator_n or_o of_o a_o alderman_n cause_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o old_a age_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o one_o so_o term_v must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a because_o year_n be_v respect_v in_o the_o first_o nomination_n of_o both_o wherefore_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n let_v they_o use_v what_o dialect_n they_o will_v whether_o we_o call_v it_o a_o priesthood_n a_o presbytership_n or_o a_o ministry_n it_o skill_v not_o although_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n presbyter_n do_v seem_v more_o fit_a and_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n more_o agreeable_a than_o priest_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o what_o be_v they_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o son_n of_o god_n what_o be_v church_n but_o his_o family_n see_v therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o adoption_n and_o state_n of_o son_n by_o their_o ministry_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v out_o for_o that_o purpose_n see_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n be_v still_o under_o their_o care_n which_o be_v our_o progenitor_n what_o better_a title_n can_v there_o be_v give_v they_o than_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o presbyter_n or_o fatherly_a guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v so_o much_o mention_n of_o they_o do_v not_o any_o where_o call_v they_o priest_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 21._o i_o grant_v do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a procreation_n out_o of_o twelve_o patriarch_n issue_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a birth_n our_o lord_n apostle_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n st._n john_n therefore_o behold_v sit_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n four_o and_o twenty_o presbyter_n 1._o the_o one_o half_a father_n of_o the_o old_a the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o the_o same_o title_n albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o then_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_o receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n peculiar_a charge_n be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o his_o ordinance_n receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o 47._o which_o pre-eminence_n except_v to_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n incident_a unto_o their_o order_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v whosoever_o they_o think_v meet_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v himself_o assign_v seventy_o other_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n inferior_a presbyter_n who_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o very_o first_o sermon_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v public_o make_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o above_o three_o thousand_o soul_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o add_v they_o have_v no_o open_a place_n permit_v they_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n think_v we_o that_o twelve_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o so_o many_o private_a place_n as_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n do_v require_v this_o harvest_n our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n foresee_v provide_v according_o labourer_n for_o it_o before_o hand_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o growth_n of_o that_o church_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a they_o have_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o readiness_n presbyter_n enough_o to_o furnish_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o history_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n by_o what_o occasion_n presbyter_n be_v institute_v in_o jerusalem_n only_o we_o read_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o how_o the_o like_a be_v make_v afterward_o elsewhere_o to_o these_o two_o degree_n appoint_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o apostle_n soon_o after_o annex_v deacon_n deacon_n therefore_o must_v know_v
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
of_o that_o courage_n to_o follow_v learning_n which_o have_v already_o so_o much_o fail_v through_o the_o only_a diminution_n of_o her_o chief_a reward_n bishopric_n sure_o wheresoever_o this_o wicked_a intendment_n of_o overthrow_v cathedral_n church_n or_o of_o take_v away_o those_o live_n land_n and_o possession_n which_o bishop_n hitherto_o have_v enjoy_v shall_v once_o prevail_v the_o hand_n maid_n attend_v thereupon_o will_v be_v paganism_n and_o extreme_a barbarity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n how_o careful_a provision_n be_v make_v that_o good_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v remain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v common_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lest_o you_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n 32._o touch_v the_o field_n annex_v unto_o levitical_a city_n the_o law_n be_v plain_a they_o may_v not_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n 25._o this_o for_o it_o be_v their_o possession_n for_o ever_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n and_o owner_n of_o it_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o from_o the_o levite_n it_o shall_v never_o pass_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n own_o portion_n without_o his_o own_o commission_n and_o grant_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n just_o hold_v they_o which_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o appointment_n have_v it_o plain_o with_o this_o condition_n they_o shall_v not_o sell_v of_o it_o neither_o change_n it_o nor_o alienate_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o land_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n 17._o it_o fall_v sometime_o out_o as_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n note_v that_o the_o very_a prey_n of_o savage_a beast_n become_v dreadful_a unto_o themselves_o it_o do_v so_o in_o judas_n achan_n nabuchadnezzar_n their_o evil-purchased_n good_n be_v their_o snare_n and_o their_o prey_n their_o own_o terror_n a_o thing_n no_o where_o so_o likely_a to_o follow_v as_o in_o those_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v lay_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v have_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n his_o most_o bitter_a curse_n 9_o their_o undividable_a companion_n these_o persuasion_n we_o use_v for_o other_o man_n cause_n not_o for_o they_o with_o who_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v part_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o not_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sore_a desperate_a there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o as_o little_a as_o these_o good_a people_n wish_v but_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o who_o god_n have_v blessed_v consider_v devout_o with_o themselves_o as_o david_n in_o like_a case_n sometime_o have_v do_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o kind_n of_o abundance_n and_o god_n clergy_n suffer_v want_n they_o consider_v that_o of_o solomon_n honour_n god_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o corn_n and_o thy_o vessel_n shall_v run_v over_o with_o new_a wine_n 9_o they_o consider_v how_o the_o care_n which_o jehoshaphat_n have_v 19_o in_o provide_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n cheerful_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n as_o a_o fit_a pattern_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o they_o consider_v what_o promise_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o at_o who_o hand_n his_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mean_a kind_n of_o friendliness_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o water_n which_o promise_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o of_o any_o high_a courtesy_n uncapable_a and_o have_v promise_v reward_n not_o unto_o such_o as_o give_v they_o but_o that_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o leave_v they_o but_o that_o they_o consider_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o ample_o provide_v for_o less_o care_n than_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n possess_v correspondent_a room_n in_o the_o church_n they_o consider_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o provoke_v all_o other_o unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n shall_v especial_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v example_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o meon_n to_o win_v they_o with_o who_o other_o mean_n without_o those_o do_v common_o take_v very_o small_a effect_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o church-revenue_n be_v in_o ancient_a time_n augment_v our_o lord_n thereby_o perform_v manifest_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o which_o do_v leave_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o world_n a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o they_o which_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v fain_o to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a emolument_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o hardness_n of_o a_o afflict_a estate_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n king_n and_o prince_n become_v as_o father_n thereunto_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n incline_v towards_o it_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n there_o grow_v unto_o it_o every_o day_n earthly_a possession_n in_o more_o and_o more_o abundance_n till_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o breed_v envy_n which_o no_o diminution_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o as_o those_o ancient_a nurse_n father_n thought_n they_o do_v never_o bestow_v enough_o even_o so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a age_n as_o long_o as_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o our_o father_n we_o imitate_v inperversum_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v like_v they_o we_o be_v by_o be_v in_o equal_a degree_n the_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v unto_o those_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n as_o then_o do_v with_o so_o great_a abundance_n pour_v down_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n we_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o most_o near_a resemblance_n apply_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v 25_o god_n bless_v they_o exceed_o and_o by_o this_o very_a mean_a turn_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o own_o brethren_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o to_o deal_v politic_o with_o his_o servant_n computation_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v huge_a sum_n set_v down_o for_o prince_n to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o may_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v their_o own_o treasure_n how_o many_o public_a burden_n they_o may_v ease_v what_o present_a mean_n they_o have_v to_o reward_v their_o servant_n about_o they_o if_o they_o please_v but_o to_o grant_v their_o assent_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o church-goods_a be_v but_o abuse_v unto_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n thus_o albeit_o they_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o princely_a virtue_n give_v they_o small_a hope_n to_o prevail_v in_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a motion_n yet_o shame_n they_o not_o to_o move_v her_o royal_a majesty_n even_o with_o a_o suit_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o wherewith_o the_o jewish_a highpriest_n try_v judas_n who_o they_o solicit_v unto_o treason_n against_o his_o master_n and_o propose_v unto_o he_o a_o number_n of_o silver-pence_n in_o lien_n of_o so_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a a_o service_n but_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n dispose_v to_o be_v always_o like_o herself_o her_o heart_n so_o far_o estrange_v from_o willingness_n to_o gain_v by_o pillage_n of_o that_o estate_n the_o only_a awe_n whereof_o under_o god_n she_o have_v be_v unto_o this_o present_a hour_n as_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o this_o noble_a commonwealth_n whereof_o she_o have_v vow_v herself_o a_o protector_n till_o the_o end_n of_o her_o day_n on_o earth_n which_o if_o nature_n can_v permit_v we_o wish_v as_o good_a cause_n we_o have_v endless_a this_o her_o gracious_a inclination_n be_v more_o than_o a_o seven_o time_n seal_v warrant_n upon_o the_o same_o assurance_n whereof_o touch_v time_n and_o action_n so_o dishonourable_a as_o this_o we_o be_v on_o her_o part_n most_o secure_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o all_o posterity_n it_o shall_v for_o ever_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o her_o sovereign_a proceed_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o authorize_v deed_n other_o then_o consonant_a with_o that_o symmachus_n say_v fiscus_n bonitum_n principum_fw-la non_fw-la sacer_fw-la dotum_fw-la damnis_fw-la sed_fw-la hastium_fw-la spoliis_fw-la angeatur_fw-la consonant_n with_o that_o imperial_a law_n archad_n ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v atissima_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la jur_fw-la a_o pertinent_a tanquam_fw-la ipsamâ—_n sacro_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o religiosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intactu_fw-la convenit_fw-la vener_n abiliter_fw-la aâ—stodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la â—icâ—â—_n ipsâ—religionis_fw-la &_o â—idei_fw-la mater_fw-la perpetua_fw-la
these_o seed_n of_o piety_n be_v so_o seasonable_o plant_v and_o so_o continual_o water_v with_o the_o daily_a dew_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n that_o his_o infant-vertue_n grow_v into_o such_o holy_a habit_n as_o do_v make_v he_o grow_v daily_o into_o more_o and_o more_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n which_o with_o the_o great_a learning_n that_o he_o do_v attain_v to_o have_v make_v richard_n hooker_n honour_v in_o this_o and_o will_v continue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o to_o succeed_a generation_n this_o good_a schoolmaster_n who_o name_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recover_v and_o be_o sorry_a for_o that_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o better_a memorial_n in_o this_o humble_a monument_n dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o scholar_n be_v very_o solicitous_a with_o john_n hooker_n than_o chamberlain_n of_o exeter_n and_o uncle_n to_o our_o richard_n to_o take_v his_o nephew_n into_o his_o care_n and_o to_o maintain_v he_o for_o one_o year_n in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o admission_n for_o he_o into_o some_o college_n still_o urge_v and_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o charge_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o lad_n learn_v and_o manner_n be_v both_o so_o remarkable_a that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v he_o some_o second_o patron_n that_o will_v free_v he_o and_o his_o parent_n from_o their_o future_a care_n and_o charge_n these_o reason_n with_o the_o affectionate_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a master_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o both_o procure_v from_o his_o uncle_n a_o faithful_a promise_n that_o he_o will_v take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n before_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v perform_v this_o promise_n be_v make_v about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o the_o learned_a john_n jewel_n after_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o queen_n reign_n expel_v out_o of_o corpus-christi_a college_n in_o oxford_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o he_o have_v assent_v in_o the_o day_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o predecessor_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o he_o have_v now_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v a_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n than_o expulsion_n be_v force_v by_o forsake_v this_o to_o seek_v safety_n in_o another_o nation_n and_o with_o that_o safety_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v but_o the_o cloud_n of_o that_o persecution_n and_o fear_n end_v with_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v then_o look_v more_o clear_a and_o comfortable_a so_o that_o he_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n make_v a_o happy_a return_n into_o england_n about_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o year_n this_o john_n jewel_n be_v send_v a_o commissioner_n or_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o in_o devonshire_n in_o which_o county_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o and_o there_o he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o john_n hooker_n the_o uncle_n of_o our_o richard_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n this_o john_n jewel_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o there_o be_v always_o observe_v in_o he_o a_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o oblige_v his_o friend_n and_o now_o a_o power_n add_v to_o it_o john_n hooker_n give_v he_o a_o visit_n in_o salisbury_n and_o beseech_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o a_o poor_a nephew_n of_o he_o who_o nature_n have_v fit_v for_o a_o scholar_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n of_o learning_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n will_v therefore_o become_v his_o patron_n and_o prevent_v he_o from_o be_v a_o tradesman_n for_o he_o be_v a_o boy_n of_o remarkable_a hope_n and_o though_o the_o bishop_n know_v man_n do_v not_o usual_o look_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o their_o own_o child_n and_o relation_n yet_o he_o assent_v so_o far_o to_o john_n hooker_n that_o he_o appoint_v the_o boy_n and_o his_o schoolmaster_n shall_v attend_v he_o about_o easter_n next_o follow_v at_o that_o place_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o then_o after_o some_o question_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o boy_n learning_n and_o gravity_n and_o behaviour_n the_o bishop_n give_v his_o schoolmaster_n a_o reward_n and_o take_v order_n for_o a_o annual_a pension_n for_o the_o boy_n parent_n promise_v also_o to_o take_v he_o into_o his_o care_n for_o a_o future_a preferment_n which_o be_v perform_v for_o about_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1567._o he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v to_o remove_v to_o oxford_n and_o there_o to_o attend_v dr._n cole_n than_o precedent_n of_o corpus-christi_a college_n which_o he_o do_v and_o dr._n cole_n have_v according_a to_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o bishop_n provide_v for_o he_o both_o a_o tutor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o learned_a dr._n john_n reynolds_n and_o a_o clerk_n place_n in_o that_o college_n which_o place_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a maintenance_n yet_o with_o the_o contribution_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o continue_a pension_n of_o his_o patron_n the_o good_a bishop_n give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a subsistence_n and_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o continue_v unto_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n still_o increase_v in_o learning_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o much_o in_o humility_n and_o piety_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o like_a st._n john_n baptist_n to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o do_v often_o bless_v the_o day_n in_o which_o she_o bear_v he_o about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o age_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n which_o last_v two_o month_n all_o which_o time_n his_o mother_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o do_v in_o her_o hourly_a prayer_n as_o earnest_o beg_v his_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o st._n augustine_n do_v that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o their_o prayer_n be_v both_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n hooker_n will_v often_o mention_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v never_o live_v to_o occasion_v any_o sorrow_n to_o so_o good_a &_o mother_n who_o he_o will_v often_o say_v he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v good_a even_o as_o much_o for_o her_o sake_n as_o for_o his_o own_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_o recover_v from_o this_o sickness_n he_o take_v a_o journey_n from_o oxford_n to_o exeter_n to_o satisfy_v and_o see_v his_o good_a mother_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o countryman_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o own_o college_n and_o both_o on_o foot_n which_o be_v then_o either_o more_o in_o fashion_n or_o want_v of_o money_n or_o their_o humility_n make_v it_o so_o but_o on_o foot_n they_o go_v and_o take_v salisbury_n in_o their_o way_n purposely_o to_o see_v the_o good_a bishop_n who_o make_v mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o companion_n dine_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n which_o mr._n hooker_n boast_v of_o with_o much_o joy_n and_o gratitude_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o friend_n and_o at_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n give_v he_o good_a counsel_n and_o his_o benediction_n but_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o money_n which_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v consider_v he_o send_v a_o servant_n in_o all_o hazel_n to_o call_v richard_n back_o to_o he_o and_o at_o richard_n return_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o richard_n i_o send_v for_o you_o back_o to_o lend_v you_o a_o horse_n which_o have_v carry_v i_o many_o &_o mile_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o present_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o walking-staff_n with_o which_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v travel_v through_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o say_v richard_n i_o do_v not_o give_v but_o lend_v you_o my_o horse_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v honest_a and_o bring_v my_o horse_n back_o to_o i_o at_o your_o return_n this_o way_n to_o oxford_n and_o i_o do_v now_o give_v you_o ten_o groat_n to_o bear_v your_o charge_n to_o exeter_n and_o here_o be_v ten_o groat_n more_o which_o i_o charge_v you_o to_o deliver_v to_o your_o mother_n and_o tell_v she_o i_o send_v she_o a_o bishop_n benediction_n with_o it_o and_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o if_o you_o bring_v
my_o horse_n back_o to_o i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o ten_o groat_n more_o to_o carry_v you_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o college_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v you_o good_a richard_n and_o this_o you_o may_v believe_v be_v perform_v by_o both_o party_n but_o alas_o the_o next_o news_n that_o follow_v mr._n hooker_n to_o oxford_n be_v that_o his_o learned_a and_o charitable_a patron_n have_v change_v this_o for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v for_o that_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v in_o devout_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o both_o so_o zealous_o that_o it_o become_v a_o religious_a question_n whether_o his_o last_o ejaculation_n or_o his_o soul_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o mr._n hooker_n become_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n of_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o dear_a and_o comfortable_a a_o patron_n and_o of_o fear_n for_o his_o future_a subsistence_n but_o dr._n cole_n raise_v his_o spirit_n from_o this_o dejection_n by_o bid_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o his_o study_n and_o assure_v he_o he_o shall_v neither_o want_v food_n not_o raiment_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o hope_n for_o he_o will_v become_v his_o patron_n and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o about_o nine_o month_n or_o not_o much_o long_o for_o about_o that_o time_n this_o follow_a accident_n do_v befall_v mr._n hooker_n edwin_n sandys_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v also_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n force_v by_o forsake_v this_o to_o seek_v safety_n in_o another_o nation_n where_o for_o many_o year_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o he_o be_v companion_n at_o bed_n and_o board_n in_o germany_n and_o where_o in_o this_o their_o exile_n they_o do_v often_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o there_o begin_v such_o a_o friendship_n as_o time_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o last_v till_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n which_o be_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o one_o a_o little_a before_o which_o time_n the_o two_o bishop_n meeting_n jewel_n begin_v a_o story_n of_o his_o richard_n hooker_n and_o in_o it_o give_v such_o a_o character_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o manner_n that_o though_o bishop_n sandys_n be_v educate_v in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o have_v oblige_v and_o have_v many_o friend_n yet_o his_o resolution_n be_v that_o his_o son_n edwin_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o corpus-christi_a college_n in_o oxford_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v pupil_n to_o mr._n hooker_n though_o his_o son_n edwin_n be_v then_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o age_n for_o the_o bishop_n say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o tutor_n for_o my_o son_n that_o shall_v teach_v he_o learn_v by_o instruction_n and_o virtue_n by_o example_n and_o my_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o last_o and_o god_n will_v this_o richard_n hooker_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n into_o who_o hand_n i_o will_v commit_v my_o edwin_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v so_o about_o twelve_o month_n after_o this_o resolution_n and_o doubtless_o as_o to_o these_o two_o a_o better_a choice_n can_v not_o be_v make_v for_o mr._n hooker_n be_v now_o in_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v spend_v five_o in_o the_o university_n and_o have_v by_o a_o constant_a unwearied_a diligence_n attain_v unto_o a_o perfection_n in_o all_o the_o learned_a language_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o as_o excellent_a tutor_n and_o his_o unintermitted_a study_n he_o have_v make_v the_o subtlety_n of_o all_o the_o art_n easy_a and_o familiar_a to_o himself_o and_o useful_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o learning_n as_o lay_v hide_v from_o common_a searcher_n so_o that_o by_o these_o add_v to_o his_o great_a reason_n and_o his_o industry_n add_v to_o both_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v more_o of_o cause_n and_o effect_n but_o what_o he_o know_v he_o know_v better_a than_o other_o man_n and_o with_o this_o knowledge_n he_o have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o know_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o all_o his_o pupil_n which_o in_o time_n be_v many_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o two_o first_o his_o dear_a edwin_n sandys_n and_o his_o as_o dear_a george_n cranmer_n of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a relation_n this_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o behaviour_n among_o other_o testimony_n this_o still_o remain_v of_o he_o that_o in_o four_o year_n he_o be_v but_o twice_o absent_a from_o the_o chapel_n prayer_n and_o that_o his_o behaviour_n there_o be_v such_o as_o show_v a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o that_o god_n which_o he_o then_o worship_v and_o pray_v to_o give_v all_o outward_a testimony_n that_o his_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v his_o behaviour_n towards_o god_n and_o for_o that_o to_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v angry_a or_o passionate_a or_o extreme_a in_o any_o of_o his_o desire_n never_o hear_v to_o repine_v or_o dispute_v with_o providence_n but_o by_o a_o quiet_a gentle_a submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o creator_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n with_o patience_n never_o hear_v to_o utter_v to_o a_o uncomely_a word_n and_o by_o this_o and_o a_o grave_a behaviour_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a charm_n hebegot_v a_o early_a reverence_n unto_o his_o person_n even_o from_o those_o that_o at_o other_o rhyme_n and_o in_o other_o company_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o cast_v off_o that_o strictness_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o collegiate_n life_n and_o when_o he_o take_v any_o liberty_n to_o be_v pleasant_a his_o wit_n be_v never_o blemish_v with_o scoff_v or_o the_o utterance_n of_o any_o conceit_n that_o border_v upon_o or_o may_v beget_v a_o thought_n of_o looseness_n in_o his_o hearer_n thus_o innocent_a and_o exemplary_a be_v his_o behaviour_n in_o his_o college_n and_o thus_o this_o good_a man_n continue_v till_o his_o death_n still_o increase_v in_o learning_n in_o patience_n and_o piety_n in_o this_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v choose_v december_n 24._o 1573._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twenty_o scholar_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v elect_v and_o admit_v as_o bear_v in_o devonshire_n out_o of_o which_o county_n a_o certain_a number_n be_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o vacancy_n by_o the_o founder_n statute_n and_o now_o he_o be_v much_o encourage_v for_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_o incorporate_v into_o this_o belove_a college_n which_o be_v then_o note_v for_o a_o eminent_a library_n strict_a student_n and_o remarkable_a scholar_n and_o indeed_o it_o may_v glory_n that_o it_o have_v bishop_n jewel_n doctor_n john_n reynolds_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n jackson_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first_o famous_a by_o his_o learned_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o harding_n the_o second_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a menage_n of_o a_o public_a dispute_n with_o john_n hart_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n about_o the_o head_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n then_o print_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o the_o three_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o for_o his_o other_o treatise_n all_o such_o as_o have_v give_v great_a satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n nor_o be_v this_o man_n more_o eminent_a for_o his_o learning_n then_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o pious_a life_n testify_v by_o his_o abundant_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o men._n in_o the_o year_n 1576._o february_n 23._o mr._n hooker_n grace_n be_v give_v he_o for_o inceptor_n of_o art_n doctor_n herbert_n westphaling_n a_o man_n of_o note_a learning_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o act_n follow_v he_o be_v complete_v master_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1577._o his_o patron_n doctor_n cole_n be_v that_o year_n vicechancellor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n henry_n savil_n of_o merton_n college_n than_o one_o of_o the_o proctor_n it_o be_v that_o henry_n savil_n that_o be_v after_o sir_n henry_n savil_n warden_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o provost_n of_o eton_n he_o which_o found_v in_o oxford_n two_o famous_a lecture_n and_o endow_v they_o with_o liberal_a maintenance_n it_o be_v that_o sir_n henry_n savil_n that_o translate_v and_o enlighten_v the_o history_n of_o cornelim_n tacitus_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a comment_n and_o enrich_v the_o world_n by_o his_o laborious_a and_o chargeable_a collect_v the_o scatter_a piece_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o they_o in_o one_o entire_a body_n in_o greek_a in_o which_o language_n he_o be_v a_o most_o judicious_a critic_n it_o be_v this_o sir_n henry_n savil_n that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o
in_o sir_n thomas_n bodlies_n library_n in_o that_o of_o doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o late_a lord_n conwayes_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o in_o many_o other_o and_o most_o of_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o author_n own_o hand_n but_o much_o disagree_v be_v indeed_o alter_v and_o diminish_v as_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v mr._n hooker_n judgement_n suit_n with_o their_o fancy_n or_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o corrupt_a design_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n doctor_n barnard_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o doctor_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la print_v by_o richard_n hodgkinson_n anno_fw-la 1661._o that_o in_o his_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n manuscript_n he_o there_o find_v the_o three_o write_a book_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_v six_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_v three_o book_n now_o print_v as_o mr._n hooker_n there_o be_v so_o many_o omission_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o many_o paragraph_n and_o which_o cause_n many_o incoherency_n the_o omission_n be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o say_v print_v book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v this_o follow_a short_a part_n of_o they_o first_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o natural_a body_n no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o first_o which_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o continue_v unmoveable_a even_o so_o in_o politic_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o unpunishable_a or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o since_o punishment_n proceed_v always_o from_o superior_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v which_o administration_n must_v have_v necessary_o a_o fountain_n that_o derive_v it_o to_o all_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o because_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n shall_v go_v infinite_o in_o a_o circle_n every_o superior_a have_v his_o superior_a without_o end_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o a_o well_o spring_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n of_o justice_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a but_o itself_o in_o subjection_n to_o none_o which_o kind_n of_o preeminency_n if_o some_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o king_n therefore_o or_o no_o man_n can_v have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_n if_o private_a man_n offend_v there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o which_o judge_v if_o magistrate_n they_o have_v their_o prince_n if_o prince_n there_o be_v heaven_n a_o tribunal_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o here_o say_v the_o doctor_n it_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o i_o have_v these_o word_n also_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n fabian_n phillips_n a_o man_n of_o note_n for_o his_o useful_a book_n i_o will_v make_v oath_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n affirm_v to_o i_o he_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n affirm_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o i_o will_v make_v oath_n that_o that_o good_a man_n attest_v to_o i_o fabian_z phillips_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o omission_n and_o addition_n in_o the_o say_v last_v three_o print_a book_n and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n who_o write_n be_v so_o high_o and_o just_o value_v give_v a_o strict_a charge_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o already_o print_v shall_v be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o high_a a_o value_n our_o learned_a king_n james_n put_v upon_o the_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n hooker_n as_o also_o that_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n value_v they_o the_o second_o of_o all_o book_n testify_v by_o his_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a king_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pretend_v three_o book_n because_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o say_a lord_n require_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n quote_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o write_a book_n the_o king_n reply_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v mr_n hooker_n book_n but_o however_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o consent_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n propose_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o doubtful_a book_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o other_o five_o that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o relation_n concern_v these_o three_o doubtful_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v then_o set_v down_o what_o i_o observe_v and_o know_v which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o a_o engage_a person_n but_o indifferent_o and_o now_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o their_o legitimation_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v other_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o mr._n hooker_n advise_v with_o doctor_n spencer_n in_o the_o design_n and_o manage_v of_o these_o book_n so_o also_o and_o chief_o with_o this_o dear_a pupil_n george_n cranmer_n who_o sister_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o doctor_n spencer_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a letter_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o do_v also_o give_v authority_n to_o some_o thing_n mention_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v therefore_o add_v george_n cranmers_n letter_n unto_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n february_n 1598._o what_o posterity_n be_v likely_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n concern_v church_n discipline_n we_o may_v the_o better_a conjecture_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o our_o own_o age_n within_o few_o year_n upon_o better_a experience_n have_v already_o judge_v concern_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o at_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o land_n be_v either_o eager_o affect_v or_o favourable_o incline_v that_o way_n the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n savour_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a style_n it_o sound_v everywhere_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o man_n speech_n the_o contrary_a part_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n many_o which_o impugn_a the_o discipline_n yet_o so_o impugn_a it_o not_o as_o not_o be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n but_o as_o not_o be_v so_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o dangerous_a innovation_n thereby_o like_a to_o grow_v archbishop_n one_o man_n alone_o there_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o let_v no_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n deprive_v of_o his_o deserve_a commendation_n who_o in_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o give_v other_o respite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n which_o by_o the_o sudden_a eagerness_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v otherwise_o be_v prevent_v wherein_o god_n have_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o his_o own_o impress_n vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la for_o what_o contumelious_a indignity_n he_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n sustain_v the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o what_o reward_n of_o honour_n above_o his_o adversary_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o themselves_o though_o nothing_o glad_a thereof_o must_v needs_o confess_v now_o of_o late_a year_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o discipline_n be_v great_o decay_v their_o judgement_n begin_v to_o sway_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o learned_a have_v weigh_v it_o and_o find_v it_o light_n wise_a man_n conceive_v some_o fear_n leave_v it_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o error_n disguise_v and_o
find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o those_o calamity_n may_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o sudden_o upon_o we_o which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n may_v imagine_v to_o be_v far_a off_o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o approach_v yet_o such_o misery_n as_o be_v present_a all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o bewail_v with_o tear_n the_o wise_a by_o their_o prayer_n shall_v rather_o prevent_v final_o if_o we_o for_o ourselves_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o immunity_n do_v not_o true_a christian_a charity_n require_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o brethren_n elsewhere_o do_v either_o suffer_v or_o fear_v the_o same_o we_o account_v as_o our_o own_o burden_n what_o one_o petition_n be_v there_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a litany_n whereof_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n live_v need_v the_o grace_n or_o benefit_n therein_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v how_o much_o it_o do_v grieve_v i_o that_o thing_n of_o principal_a excellency_n shall_v be_v thus_o bite_v at_o by_o man_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o grace_n both_o of_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o better_a purpose_n paâ—ri_fw-la we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v that_o brief_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o discern_v christian_a man_n from_o infidel_n and_o jew_n 3_o this_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n say_v ireneus_fw-la the_o church_n though_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o some_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o at_o one_o sun_n shine_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o publish_v the_o brightness_n whereof_o must_v enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prax._n this_o rule_n say_v tertullian_n christ_n do_v institute_v the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o this_o rule_n have_v go_v as_o far_o it_o have_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o very_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o under_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o after_o christ_n arius_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n a_o suttle-witted_n and_o a_o marvellous_a fair-spoken_a man_n but_o discontent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o he_o in_o honour_n who_o superior_a he_o think_v himself_o in_o desert_n become_v through_o envy_n and_o stomach_n prone_a unto_o contradiction_n and_o hold_v to_o broach_v at_o the_o length_n that_o heresy_n wherein_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v but_o not_o open_v in_o the_o former_a creed_n the_o coequality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v be_v for_o this_o impiety_n deprive_v of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v have_v reform_v he_o do_v but_o increase_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o give_v he_o occasion_n of_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n elsewhere_o to_o entangle_v unwary_a mind_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o his_o damnable_a opinion_n arius_n in_o short_a time_n have_v win_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n both_o of_o follower_n and_o of_o great_a defender_n whereupon_o much_o disquietness_n on_o all_o side_n ensue_v the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o sound_a belief_n when_o other_o mean_n whereof_o trial_n be_v first_o make_v take_v no_o effect_n gather_v that_o famous_a assembly_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o beside_o order_n take_v for_o many_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o need_v redress_n there_o be_v with_o common_a consent_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o other_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o which_o we_o call_v the_o nicene_n creed_n whereunto_o the_o arian_n themselves_o which_o be_v present_a subscribe_v also_o not_o that_o they_o mean_v sincere_o and_o indeed_o to_o forsake_v their_o error_n but_o only_o to_o escape_v deprivation_n and_o exile_n which_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v open_o persist_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n when_o the_o great_a part_n have_v conclude_v against_o they_o and_o that_o with_o the_o emperor_n royal_a assent_n reserve_v therefore_o themselves_o unto_o future_a opportunity_n and_o know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v they_o to_o stir_v again_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o compose_v unless_o they_o can_v draw_v the_o emperor_n first_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o chief_a bishop_n unto_o their_o part_n till_o constantine_n death_n and_o somewhat_o after_o they_o always_o profess_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o strengthen_v that_o part_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o favour_v and_o to_o infest_v by_o all_o mean_n under_o colour_n of_o other_o quarrel_n their_o great_a adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n among_o they_o athanasius_n especial_o who_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o succeed_v alexander_n archbishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n they_o never_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o peaceable_a day_n the_o heart_n of_o constantine_n steal_v from_o he_o constantius_n constantine_n successor_n his_o scourge_n and_o torment_v by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o malice_n arm_v with_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v devise_v and_o use_v under_o julian_n no_o rest_n give_v he_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o valentinian_n as_o little_a crime_n there_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n many_o the_o least_o whereof_o be_v just_a have_v bereave_v he_o of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n with_o man_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v his_o judge_n evermore_o the_o selfsame_a man_n by_o who_o his_o accuser_n be_v suborn_v yet_o the_o issue_n always_o on_o their_o part_n shame_n on_o he_o triumph_n those_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n who_o shall_v have_v account_v his_o cause_n they_o and_o can_v not_o many_o of_o they_o but_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o with_o water_v check_n behold_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a place_n and_o worth_n constrain_v to_o endure_v so_o soul_n indignity_n be_v sure_o by_o betray_v their_o affection_n towards_o he_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o molestation_n whereby_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o seem_v his_o adversary_n yet_o other_o shall_v be_v teach_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o continue_v his_o friend_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o very_o few_o except_v all_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o sway_n of_o time_n other_o odds_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o save_v only_o that_o some_o fell_a soon_o away_o some_o latter_a from_o the_o soundness_n of_o belief_n some_o be_v leader_n in_o the_o host_n of_o impiety_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o common_a soldier_n either_o yield_n through_o fear_n or_o bring_v under_o with_o penury_n or_o by_o flattery_n ensnare_v or_o else_o beguile_v through_o simplicity_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o well_o may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o yes_o that_o which_o all_o man_n do_v wonder_n at_o osius_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n that_o christendom_n then_o have_v the_o most_o forward_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n most_o fear_v that_o very_a osius_n with_o who_o hand_n the_o nicene_n creed_n itself_o be_v set_v down_o and_o frame_v for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o so_o far_o yield_v in_o the_o end_n as_o even_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o ratify_v the_o arian_n confession_n a_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hope_v to_o see_v nor_o the_o other_o part_n ever_o fear_v till_o with_o amazement_n they_o see_v it_o do_v both_o be_v persuade_v that_o although_o there_o have_v be_v for_o osius_n no_o way_n but_o either_o present_o subscribe_v or_o die_v â—_o his_o answer_n and_o choice_n will_v have_v be_v the_o same_o that_o eleazar_n be_v it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o age_n to_o dissemble_v whereby_o many_o young_a person_n may_v think_v that_o osius_n in_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v now_o go_v to_o another_o religion_n and_o so_o through_o my_o hypocrisy_n for_o a_o little_a time_n of_o transitory_a life_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o i_o and_o i_o procure_v malediction_n and_o reproach_n to_o my_o old_a
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
for_o such_o their_o particular_a invocation_n and_o benediction_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v profess_v truth_n of_o religion_n will_v easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o fruit._n no_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o benefit_n but_o sure_o great_a cause_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o deep_a neglect_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n almost_o with_o all_o they_o to_o who_o by_o tight_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o same_o belong_v let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a their_o small_a regard_n hereunto_o have_v do_v harm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o strength_n error_n rash_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o good_a thing_n may_v peradventure_o be_v sponge_v out_o when_o the_o print_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v through_o neglect_n will_v remain_v behind_o thus_o much_o therefore_o general_o speak_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o their_o demand_n that_o require_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o earnest_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o how_o direct_o although_o untrue_o for_o so_o they_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o seigned_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v see_v that_o no_o one_o title_n thereof_o can_v be_v once_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scripture_n 3._o and_o again_o see_v that_o how_o free_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o from_o abuse_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o present_a it_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v find_v at_o the_o length_n no_o such_o profitable_a ceremony_n as_o the_o whole_a silly_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v through_o want_n of_o experience_n imagine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v also_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v show_v towards_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o let_v their_o plough_n stand_v still_o and_o with_o increble_a wearisome_a toil_n of_o their_o feeble_a body_n to_o wander_v over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o little_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a half_a score_n of_o mile_n for_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n rather_o than_o they_o be_v purchase_v it_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o so_o intolerable_a pain_n there_o be_v they_o say_v in_o confirmation_n beside_o this_o three_o terrible_a point_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o baptism_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n which_o say_v they_o do_v be_v much_o deceive_v but_o far_a also_o we_o thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n 17._o belike_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v by_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolic_a example_n must_v needs_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o high_a point_n of_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o tie_v confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v to_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o confirmation_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o velvet_n coat_n be_v of_o more_o price_n than_o a_o linen_n coyf_n know_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a garment_n the_o other_o a_o ornament_n which_o only_a sergeant_n at_o law_n do_v wear_v final_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o peril_n the_o last_o and_o the_o weighty_a hazard_n be_v where_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n may_v receive_v strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o speech_n as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n do_v both_o way_n dangerous_o wind_v partly_o because_o it_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o himself_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n strength_n in_o this_o matter_n 24._o a_o word_n so_o apt_a to_o spread_v infection_n we_o maintain_v with_o popish_a evangelist_n a_o old_a forlorn_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 22._o and_o augment_v upon_o they_o afterward_o a_o distinction_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o christian_a man_n by_o degree_n 8._o plant_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o by_o baptism_n after_o cherish_v water_v and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n strengthen_v as_o by_o other_o virtuous_a office_n which_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v even_o so_o by_o this_o very_a special_a benediction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 67._o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ._n do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v if_o our_o body_n do_v not_o daily_o waste_v food_n to_o restore_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v serve_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v daily_o so_o much_o hinder_v and_o impair_v after_o baptism_n in_o that_o life_n therefore_o where_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n can_v decay_v our_o soul_n shall_v as_o little_o require_v this_o sacrament_n as_o our_o body_n corporal_a nourishment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n last_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o diminution_n and_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n in_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n will_v remain_v forceable_a 1â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o life_n be_v therefore_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o their_o end_n they_o which_o by_o baptism_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o attain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n have_v here_o their_o nourishment_n and_o food_n prescribe_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o they_o such_o as_o will_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o can_v live_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v by_o grace_n what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o own_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o see_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v in_o christ_n be_v christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v not_o by_o surmise_a imagination_n but_o true_o even_o so_o true_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o perceive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o present_v the_o very_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_o fear_v lest_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v account_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o of_o a_o shadow_n destitute_a empty_a and_o void_a of_o christ._n but_o see_v that_o by_o open_v the_o several_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v they_o be_v grow_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v on_o all_o side_n at_o the_o length_n to_o a_o general_a agreement_n concern_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v material_a namely_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o
of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v through_o fear_n betray_v their_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o think_v by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o necessary_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n write_v for_o their_o better_a instruction_n the_o book_n entitle_v de_n lapsis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v open_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o which_o book_n he_o compare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n â—â—thur_n certain_a other_o which_o have_v but_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o mind_n till_o this_o very_a secret_a and_o hide_a fault_n be_v confess_v how_o much_o both_o great_a in_o faith_n say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v their_o fear_n better_a be_v those_o man_n who_o although_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o libel_n can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o even_o this_o their_o intent_n they_o doleful_o open_v unto_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v that_o whereof_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v their_o mind_n they_o discover_v they_o foreslow_v not_o of_o small_a and_o slight_a evil_n to_o seek_v remedy_n he_o say_v they_o declare_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o one_o only_a man_n in_o private_a but_o reveal_v it_o to_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o god_n minister_n salvianus_n for_o i_o willing_o embrace_v their_o conjecture_n who_o ascribe_v those_o homily_n to_o he_o which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o common_a error_n pass_v under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n i_o say_v salvianus_n though_o come_v long_o after_o cyprian_a in_o time_n give_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o evidence_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o before_o allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o quadrigesâ—â—mâ—r_fw-la whereas_o most_o dear_o belove_v we_o see_v that_o penance_n oftentimes_o be_v seek_v and_o sue_v for_o by_o holy_a soul_n which_o even_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v bequeath_v themselves_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o let_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v learn_v to_o inquire_v for_o that_o remedy_n whereunto_o the_o very_o sound_a do_v thus_o offer_v and_o obtrude_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v bewail_v small_a offence_n the_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o lament_v great_a and_o sure_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v less_o need_n perform_v sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o view_n sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o office_n worthy_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o compunction_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o other_o thereby_o reap_v be_v his_o own_o harvest_n the_o heap_n of_o his_o reward_n grow_v by_o that_o which_o another_o gain_v and_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a usury_n from_o that_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o other_o learn_v by_o he_o there_o return_v lucre_n into_o his_o cosser_n the_o same_o salvianus_n in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n nâ—nachâ—s_n if_o fault_n haply_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grievous_a for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o desire_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o in_o the_o wantonness_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o stain_n of_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o by_o private_a compunction_n to_o be_v scour_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n examine_v inward_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v commit_v some_o high_a and_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o by_o hear_v false_a witness_n he_o have_v quell_v and_o betray_v his_o faith_n and_o by_o rashness_n of_o perjury_n have_v violate_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o truth_n if_o with_o the_o mire_n of_o lustful_a uncleanness_n he_o have_v sully_v the_o veil_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o gorgeous_a robe_n of_o virginity_n if_o by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n death_n he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o new_a man_n within_o himself_o if_o by_o conference_n with_o soothsayer_n wizard_n monach._n and_o charmer_n he_o have_v enthrall_v himself_o to_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o like_v commit_v crime_n can_v thorough_o be_v take_v away_o with_o ordinary_a moderate_a and_o secret_a satisfaction_n but_o great_a cause_n do_v require_v great_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n they_o need_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o sharp_a but_o solemn_a open_a and_o public_a again_o let_v that_o soul_n say_v he_o answer_v i_o which_o through_o pernicious_a shame_n fastness_n it_o now_o so_o abash_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o conspectu_fw-la fratrum_fw-la before_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v abash_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o divine_a tribunal_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v arraign_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a host_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v but_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n for_o the_o place_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n itself_o need_v there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o feel_v inward_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o penitency_n and_o be_v enjoin_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v give_v back_o for_o the_o only_a scar_n which_o they_o think_v that_o public_a supplication_n will_v put_v they_o unto_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v voluntary_o to_o be_v penance_v 9_o and_o yet_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o open_a confession_n which_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_n for_o public_a crime_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o secret_a sinner_n in_o that_o place_n gennadius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marsiles_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a assertion_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o confession_n necessary_a the_o one_o in_o private_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o small_a offence_n the_o other_o open_a when_o crime_n commit_v be_v heinous_a and_o great_a although_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bite_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v his_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforward_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v satisfy_v with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o want_n be_v to_o yield_v godly_a confession_n let_v he_o bold_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o burden_a themselves_o with_o capital_a sin_n they_o i_o exhort_v to_o satisfy_v first_o by_o public_a penance_n that_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v communicate_v safe_o with_o other_o thus_o still_o we_o hear_v of_o public_a confession_n although_o the_o crime_n themselves_o discover_v be_v not_o public_a we_o hear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o openness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n offence_n final_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o only_a penitential_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o esteem_v as_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 12._o they_o which_o will_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o passage_n â—â—â—tiam_fw-la then_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v whereas_o in_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a time_n assign_v unto_o penitency_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v make_v after_o that_o observation_n and_o trial_n have_v be_v bad_a of_o the_o penitent_n behaviour_n neither_o may_v any_o communicate_v till_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v wary_o and_o stayed_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a crime_n s._n cyprian_n speech_n be_v against_o rashness_n in_o admit_v idolater_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v show_v sufficient_a repentance_n consider_v that_o other_o offender_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n till_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v see_v into_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o auricular_a scrutiny_n but_o of_o pastoral_a observation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o
successor_n of_o such_o good_n and_o to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o man_n of_o secular_a calling_n now_o extreme_a sacrilegious_a injustice_n author_n i._o i_o have_v hear_v that_o a_o famous_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v solicit_v to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n as_o all_o man_n see_v the_o church_n exceed_o burden_a with_o when_o of_o each_o degree_n great_a multitude_n thereunto_o incline_v and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o do_v every_o day_n so_o increase_v that_o this_o intend_a work_n be_v likely_a to_o take_v no_o other_o effect_n then_o all_o good_a man_n do_v wish_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o principal_a actor_n herein_o for_o zeal_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v they_o betimes_o what_o it_o be_v which_o must_v be_v effect_v or_o else_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o perfect_a reformation_n accomplish_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o solemn_a sermon_n and_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n he_o describe_v unto_o they_o the_o present_a quality_n of_o their_o public_a estate_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o tree_n huge_a and_o goodly_a to_o look_v upon_o but_o without_o that_o fruit_n which_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v bring_v forth_o affirm_v that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o redress_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a establishment_n of_o christ_n discipline_n for_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v to_o entitle_v a_o thing_n hammer_v out_o upon_o the_o forge_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o to_o make_v way_n of_o entrance_n for_o it_o there_o must_v be_v three_o great_a limb_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o stately_a tree_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o three_o limb_n be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n noble_n who_o high_a estate_n will_v make_v they_o otherwise_o disdain_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n lawyer_n who_o court_n be_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o new_a church_n consistory_n be_v not_o like_a to_o flourish_v final_o prelate_n who_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o intend_a church-discipline_n can_v not_o possible_o stand_v together_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o device_n be_v plausible_a to_o active_a spirit_n restless_a through_o desire_n of_o innovation_n who_o common_o nothing_o do_v more_o offend_v then_o a_o change_n which_o go_v fearful_o on_o by_o slow_a and_o suspicious_a pace_n the_o heavy_a and_o more_o experience_a sort_n begin_v present_o thereat_o to_o pull_v back_o their_o foot_n again_o and_o exceed_o to_o fear_v the_o stratagem_n of_o reformation_n for_o ever_o after_o whereupon_o ensue_v those_o extreme_a conflict_n of_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o other_o which_o continue_v and_o increase_n to_o this_o very_a day_n have_v now_o make_v the_o state_n of_o that_o flourish_a kingdom_n even_o such_o as_o whereunto_o we_o may_v most_o fit_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n thy_o breach_n be_v great_a like_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v heal_v thou_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a affirmation_n of_o some_o avouch_v the_o same_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o examine_v that_o which_o i_o note_v therein_o be_v how_o with_o we_o that_o policy_n have_v be_v correct_v for_o to_o the_o author_n of_o pretend_a reformation_n with_o we_o it_o have_v not_o seem_v expedient_a to_o offer_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o axe_n unto_o all_o three_o bough_n at_o once_o but_o rather_o to_o single_a they_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o weak_a first_o make_v show_n that_o the_o lop_n of_o that_o one_o shall_v draw_v the_o more_o abundance_n of_o sap_n to_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a prosper_v all_o prosperity_n felicity_n and_o peace_n we_o wish_v multiply_v on_o each_o estate_n as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v be_v but_o let_v man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n a_o god_n the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o who_o justice_n be_v to_o return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o malice_n the_o same_o device_n which_o it_o contrive_v against_o other_o the_o foul_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o bishop_n may_v perhaps_o wax_v bold_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o give_v the_o like_a assault_n even_o there_o from_o whence_o at_o this_o present_a they_o be_v most_o second_v nor_o let_v it_o over-dismay_a they_o who_o suffer_v such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o unkind_a world_n to_o see_v that_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o dignity_n thus_o conculcate_v in_o regard_n whereof_o so_o many_o their_o predecessor_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v man_n but_o angel_n among_o man_n with_o former_a bishop_n it_o be_v as_o with_o job_n in_o the_o day_n of_o that_o prosperity_n which_o at_o large_a he_o describe_v say_v unto_o i_o man_n give_v eaâ—_n they_o wait_v and_o hold_v their_o tongue_n at_o my_o counsel_n after_o my_o word_n they_o reply_v not_o i_o appoint_v out_o their_o way_n and_o do_v sit_v as_o chief_a i_o dwell_v as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o army_n at_o this_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o self_n same_o job_n at_o what_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o his_o estate_n wrest_v these_o contrary_a speech_n from_o he_o but_o now_o they_o that_o be_v young_a than_o i_o mock_v at_o i_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n and_o offspring_n of_o slave_n creature_n more_o base_a than_o the_o earth_n they_o tread_v on_o such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v show_v their_o head_n young_a and_o old_a will_v shout_v at_o they_o and_o chase_v they_o through_o the_o street_n with_o a_o cry_n their_o song_n i_o be_o i_o be_o a_o theme_n for_o they_o to_o talk_v on_o a_o injury_n less_o grievous_a if_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o they_o who_o satan_n have_v through_o his_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n so_o far_o beguile_v as_o to_o make_v they_o imagine_v herein_o they_o do_v unto_o god_n a_o part_n of_o most_o faithful_a service_n whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n who_o they_o serve_v herein_o be_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v they_o like_a 3._o not_o christ_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v appoint_v and_o protect_v bishop_n but_o rather_o christ_n adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o continue_v under_o the_o sacred_a regiment_n of_o bishop_n neither_o for_o so_o long_o have_v christianity_n be_v ever_o plant_v in_o any_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n alone_o which_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n i_o be_o for_o my_o own_o part_n even_o as_o resolute_o persuade_v as_o that_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n before_o norman_n yea_o before_o saxon_n there_o be_v christian_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v bishop_n this_o order_n from_o about_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v public_o begin_v through_o the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o king_n lucius_n not_o full_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n continue_v till_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n by_o who_o paganism_n be_v every_o where_o else_o replant_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o island_n whereinto_o the_o ancient_a natural_a inhabitant_n the_o britain_n be_v drive_v retain_v constant_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n which_o their_o father_n have_v before_o receive_v 2._o wherefore_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v very_o ancient_a mention_n make_v of_o our_o own_o bishop_n 2._o at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n about_o the_o year_n 359_o britain_n have_v three_o of_o her_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o arrival_n of_o augustine_n the_o monk_n who_o gregory_n send_v hither_o to_o reclaim_v the_o saxon_n from_o gentility_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o britain_n he_o find_v observer_n still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o this_o form_n christianity_n take_v root_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v exile_v under_o the_o self_n same_o form_n it_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o 1066._o norman_a conqueror_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n thereunto_o â—_o swear_v it_o have_v from_o that_o time_n till_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n more_o be_v uphold_v o_o nation_n utter_o without_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o through_o error_n of_o mind_n deceive_v but_o some_o wicked_a thing_n have_v undoubted_o bewitch_v we_o if_o we_o forsake_v that_o government_n the_o use_n whereof_o universal_a experience_n have_v
for_o so_o many_o year_n approve_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o regiment_n neither_o appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o pretend_v nor_o till_o yesterday_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n festus_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o as_o be_v a_o governor_n marvellous_a corrupt_v and_o almost_o intolerable_a such_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o that_o man_n which_o think_v the_o public_a condition_n most_o afflict_v under_o festur_n begin_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v he_o again_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o a_o ruler_n commendable_a great_a thing_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o new_a precedent_n who_o reformation_n will_v bring_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n do_v now_o seem_v a_o yoke_n so_o heavy_a to_o bear_v will_v be_v long_v for_o again_o even_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o off_o their_o neck_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o event_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v raise_v concern_v bishop_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o in_o this_o question_n we_o name_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n ii_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o impertinent_a matter_n all_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o shift_a answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o weigh_v sincere_o with_o themselves_o how_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n whether_o kingly_a regiment_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o peradventure_o in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o long_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v have_v sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v be_v allege_v mention_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v what_o king_n there_o be_v of_o old_a even_o in_o abraham_n time_n what_o sovereign_a prince_n both_o before_o and_o after_o suppose_v that_o herein_o some_o man_n purposely_o bend_v his_o wit_n against_o sovereignty_n shall_v think_v to_o elude_v all_o such_o allegation_n by_o make_v ample_a discovery_n through_o a_o number_n of_o particularity_n wherein_o the_o king_n that_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o such_o ancient_a example_n be_v no_o convenient_a proof_n of_o that_o royalty_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n sure_o for_o decision_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o sever_v it_o from_o accidental_a property_n to_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o ancient_a and_o present_a regality_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n how_o great_a odds_o soever_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o a_o question_n of_o late_o have_v grow_v whether_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o in_o which_o question_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o negative_a be_v press_v with_o that_o general_o receive_v order_n according_a whereunto_o the_o most_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v govern_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n as_o bishop_n see_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o reply_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o those_o ancient_a be_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o one_o definition_n agree_v full_o and_o true_o as_o well_o to_o those_o elder_a as_o to_o these_o latter_a bishop_n sundry_a dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o cause_v any_o equivocation_n in_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o shall_v think_v a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v have_v a_o clean_a other_o definition_n than_o do_v right_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v many_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n poor_a than_o at_o this_o day_n sundry_a under_o they_o in_o degree_n the_o simple_a hereupon_o lack_v judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o change_v not_o and_o these_o outward_a variable_a accident_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n heretofore_o and_o now_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o very_a nature_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n of_o skill_n what_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a in_o bishop_n than_o that_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n in_o their_o precinct_n allowance_n privilege_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v a_o difference_n indeed_o but_o no_o essential_a difference_n between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o use_v proper_o to_o term_v they_o bishop_n those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o essential_o differ_v from_o other_o pastor_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v contain_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o more_o or_o less_o appliable_a unto_o bishop_n now_o than_o of_o old_a the_o name_n bishop_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 11._o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v principal_a charge_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v other_o the_o same_o word_n in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v apply_v unto_o church-governor_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o 1._o all_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o chief_a only_a grow_v in_o short_a time_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v such_o episcopal_a authority_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n exercise_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o with_o all_o name_n this_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v have_v be_v sometime_o first_o observe_v therefore_o general_o 19_o thing_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v again_o since_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o grow_v into_o general_a observation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o find_v name_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o many_o subject_n be_v thereby_o the_o easy_a the_o often_o and_o the_o more_o universal_o note_v it_o follow_v that_o name_v impose_v to_o signify_v common_a quality_n or_o operation_n be_v ancient_a than_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o name_n to_o note_v a_o excellency_n of_o such_o quality_n or_o operation_n in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o other_o for_o example_n the_o name_n disciple_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v general_o a_o learner_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o that_o signification_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o when_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n those_o learner_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n term_v disciple_n by_o a_o excellency_n minister_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o name_n apostle_n the_o use_n whereof_o to_o signify_v a_o messenger_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o use_n which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o messenger_n send_v concern_v evangelical_n affair_n yea_o this_o use_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o word_n be_v yet_o restrain_v far_o to_o signify_v only_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o immediate_o do_v send_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o signify_v both_o a_o ecclesiastical_a overseer_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o also_o a_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a restrain_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a also_o yet_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v always_o ancient_a than_o their_o name_n therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v likewise_o ancient_a than_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o power_n of_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v be_v before_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o do_v import_v it_o wherefore_o a_o lame_a and_o a_o impotent_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restrain_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v now_o signify_v because_o in_o their_o write_n
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
wonder_v at_o the_o handiwork_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o to_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o people_n but_o direct_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o politic_a council_n of_o they_o who_o rule_v far_o and_o wide_o overall_a that_o they_o throughout_o all_o nation_n people_n and_o country_n upon_o earth_n shall_v unwitting_o prepare_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o vine_n which_o god_n do_v intend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n be_v to_o take_v root_n for_o unto_o nothing_o else_o can_v we_o attribute_v it_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o very_a incomprehensible_a force_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o the_o world_n be_v in_o so_o marvellous_a sit_v sort_n divide_v level_v and_o lay_v out_o before_o hand_n who_o work_n can_v it_o be_v but_o his_o alone_a to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o direct_a implantation_n of_o his_o church_n wherefore_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v a_o thing_n convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v show_v when_o it_o come_v second_o in_o question_n which_o bishop_n shall_v be_v high_o and_o which_o low_o it_o seem_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o civil_a monarch_n only_o but_o to_o the_o most_o expedient_a that_o the_o dignity_n and_o celebrity_n of_o mother-city_n shall_v be_v respect_v they_o which_o dream_n that_o 〈◊〉_d if_o civil_a authority_n have_v not_o give_v such_o pre-eminence_n unto_o one_o city_n more_o than_o another_o there_o have_v never_o grow_v a_o inequality_n among_o bishop_n be_v deceive_v superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o will_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o church_n although_o that_o civil_a distinction_n be_v abolish_v other_o cause_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a even_o among_o bishop_n to_o have_v some_o in_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o civil_a dignity_n of_o place_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o which_o deliberation_n have_v be_v likely_a enough_o to_o have_v raise_v no_o small_a trouble_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v follow_v in_o that_o choice_n beside_o the_o manifest_a conveniency_n thereof_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o partiality_n prevent_v secret_a emulation_n and_o give_v no_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v his_o person_n disgrace_v in_o that_o another_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v upon_o what_o occasion_n metropolitan_a bishop_n become_v archbishop_n now_o while_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n still_o continue_v under_o one_o civil_a government_n there_o be_v oftentimes_o within_o some_o one_o more_o large_a territory_n divers_a and_o sundry_a mother-churche_n the_o metropolitan_o whereof_o be_v archbishop_n as_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o grow_v hereupon_o expedient_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o difference_n also_o among_o they_o so_o no_o way_n seem_v in_o those_o time_n more_o fit_a than_o to_o give_v pre-eminence_n unto_o they_o who_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v of_o special_a desert_n or_o dignity_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o as_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o chief_a mother-churche_n be_v term_v primate_fw-la and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n patriarch_n for_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o how_o sometime_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n be_v general_o give_v to_o all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n they_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o to_o blame_v which_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o confident_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o ecclâ—…_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n all_o metropolitan_a bishop_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n equal_v till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n exalt_v certain_a metropolitan_o above_o the_o rest_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v equal_n as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a power_n within_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o own_o flock_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o precinct_n but_o another_o within_o his_o might_n do_v the_o same_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n at_o all_o of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o another_o that_o when_o they_o all_o or_o sundry_a of_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o first_o and_o second_o in_o degree_n no_o distinction_n of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o authority_n acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n and_o in_o that_o council_n certain_a metropolitan_o be_v say_v even_o then_o to_o have_v have_v ancient_a pre-eminence_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o primate_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n threescore_o year_n after_o this_o there_o be_v synod_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n â—_o whereat_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o form_n primate_fw-la but_o also_o that_o his_o place_n shall_v be_v second_o among_o they_o the_o next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o dignity_n the_o same_o decree_n again_o renew_v concern_v constantinople_n 28._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o the_o length_n come_v that_o second_o of_o constantinople_n whereat_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n for_o a_o three_o confirmation_n thereof_o 3â—_n law_n imperial_a there_o be_v likewise_o extant_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n herewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o not_o only_a can_v not_o endure_v that_o see_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n high_o whereunto_o his_o own_o have_v preferment_n to_o be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o challenge_v more_o than_o ever_o any_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o either_o have_v or_o with_o reason_n can_v have_v what_o he_o challenge_v and_o be_v therein_o as_o then_o refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n obtain_v for_o himself_o and_o have_v get_v it_o by_o bad_a mean_n have_v both_o up-held_a and_o augment_v it_o and_o uphold_v it_o by_o act_n and_o practice_n much_o worse_o but_o primate_fw-la according_a to_o their_o first_o institution_n 22._o be_v all_o in_o relation_n unto_o archbishop_n the_o same_o by_o prerogative_n which_o archbishop_n be_v be_v compare_v unto_o bishop_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o there_o be_v both_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o mean_v forcible_a enough_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a by_o reason_n of_o one_o special_a practice_n common_a unto_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a receive_v order_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o custom_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o favour_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v safe_a enough_o and_o not_o to_o be_v clean_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v any_o where_o find_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v content_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o whereupon_o ensue_v as_o in_o that_o case_n there_o needs_o must_v every_o day_n quarrel_n and_o jar_n unappeasable_a among_o bishop_n the_o nicene_n council_n for_o redress_v hereof_o consider_v the_o bound_n of_o every_o archbishops_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o according_o appoint_v unto_o each_o grand_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n some_o one_o primate_n from_o who_o judgement_n no_o man_n live_v within_o his_o territory_n may_v appeal_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n general_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o drift_n and_o purport_n of_o which_o order_n be_v that_o neither_o any_o man_n oppress_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n may_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o remedy_n through_o appeal_n unto_o the_o more_o indifferent_a sentence_n of_o some_o other_o ordinary_a judge_n not_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v lest_o at_o such_o liberty_n as_o before_o to_o shift_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o determine_v of_o his_o cause_n the_o evil_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o this_o order_n be_v take_v annoy_v at_o that_o present_a especial_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n where_o arianism_n begin_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o state_n
must_v note_v withal_o that_o because_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o same_o it_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n still_o and_o may_v abrogate_v old_a law_n or_o make_v new_a as_o need_n shall_v require_v wherefore_o vain_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n object_v as_o law_n when_o once_o they_o be_v either_o let_v secret_o to_o die_v by_o dis-usage_n or_o be_v open_o abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n the_o ancient_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o so_o strict_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o observe_v those_o order_n but_o that_o in_o sundry_a case_n they_o easy_o dispense_v therewith_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v they_o esteem_v they_o as_o thing_n whereunto_o everlasting_a immutable_a and_o undispensible_a observation_n do_v belong_v the_o bishop_n usual_o promote_v none_o which_o be_v not_o first_o allow_v as_o fit_v by_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o case_n of_o aurelius_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n for_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o belong_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a be_v nevertheless_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o it_o need_v the_o force_n of_o many_o judgement_n confer_v in_o such_o thing_n the_o common_a say_n must_v necessary_o take_v place_n a_o eye_n can_v see_v that_o which_o eye_n can_v as_o for_o clerical_a ordination_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n allege_v against_o the_o order_n which_o be_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o good_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o in_o some_o consideration_n better_a at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o transgress_v any_o law_n either_o ancient_a or_o late_a divine_a or_o human._n which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n have_v sundry_a part_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o of_o equal_a moment_n when_o deacon_n have_v not_o be_v before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v such_o ordain_v they_o first_o assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o show_v they_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o deacon_n be_v make_v second_o they_o name_v unto_o they_o what_o number_n they_o judge_v convenient_a what_o quality_n the_o man_n must_v be_v of_o and_o to_o the_o people_n they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o find_v such_o out_o three_o the_o people_n hereunto_o assent_v make_v their_o choice_n of_o stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n those_o choose_a man_n they_o bring_v and_o present_v before_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o all_o this_o do_v not_o endue_v they_o with_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o when_o so_o much_o be_v do_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n do_v with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v they_o deacon_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v all_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o make_v presbyter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o purpose_n anywhere_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n yet_o sundry_a speech_n there_o be_v which_o insinuate_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o that_o action_n as_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fast_v pray_v and_o make_v presbyter_n when_o timothy_n be_v will_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v between_o choice_n and_o ordination_n to_o have_v some_o space_n for_o such_o probation_n and_o trial_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_n in_o deacon_n say_v let_v they_o first_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o minister_v if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v find_v blameless_a alexander_n severus_n behold_v in_o his_o time_n how_o careful_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o for_o this_o point_n how_o after_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pastor_n they_o use_v to_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o final_a act_n of_o approbation_n till_o they_o see_v whether_o any_o let_v or_o impediment_n will_v be_v allege_v he_o give_v commandment_n that_o the_o like_a shall_v also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o imperial_a election_n add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o so_o require_v namely_o for_o that_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v so_o wary_a about_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n it_o seem_v very_o unequal_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n circumspect_a to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o province_n contain_v power_n over_o man_n both_o estate_n and_o life_n this_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o do_v provide_v for_o require_v before_o ordination_n scrutiny_n let_v they_o diligent_o be_v examine_v three_o day_n together_o before_o the_o sabbath_n igitur_fw-la and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n let_v they_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o even_o this_o in_o effect_n also_o be_v the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o all_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o if_o all_o ordain_v be_v solemn_a i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v much_o the_o better_o the_o pretend_a disorder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o to_o who_o election_n the_o people_n give_v no_o voice_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n make_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o give_v ordination_n without_o popular_a election_n go_v before_o which_o ancient_a bishop_n neither_o do_v nor_o might_n do_v now_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o the_o multitude_n have_v hereunto_o a_o right_n which_o right_o can_v never_o be_v translate_v from_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n then_o be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o we_o must_v yield_v that_o unto_o the_o lawful_a make_n of_o minister_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o adverse_a party_n assertion_n such_o as_o make_v minister_n without_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n 14_o do_v but_o exercise_v a_o certain_a tyranny_n at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o the_o common-weal_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n for_o so_o it_o be_v then_o fit_a determine_v of_o all_o affair_n afterward_o this_o grow_a troublesome_a their_o senator_n do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o themselves_z before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o end_n all_o come_v to_o one_o man_n hand_n and_o the_o emperor_n alone_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o senator_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o experience_n of_o time_n may_v breed_v both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a change_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v neither_o do_v latter_a thing_n always_o violent_o exclude_v former_a but_o the_o one_o grawing_n less_o convenient_a than_o it_o have_v be_v give_v place_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o become_v more_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n themselves_o to_o do_v at_o the_o first_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o do_v by_o some_o other_o which_o other_o be_v not_o thereby_o prove_v a_o tyrant_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v that_o which_o a_o multitude_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v unless_o by_o violence_n he_o take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o order_n of_o law_n and_o without_o any_o public_a appointment_n as_o with_o we_o if_o any_o do_v it_o shall_v i_o suppose_v not_o long_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v this_o answer_n i_o hope_v will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a in_o that_o themselves_o who_o stand_v against_o we_o have_v furnish_v we_o therewith_o for_o whereas_o against_o the_o make_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n alone_o their_o use_n have_v be_v to_o object_n what_o sway_v the_o people_n do_v bear_v when_o stephen_n and_o rest_n be_v ordain_v deacon_n they_o begin_v to_o espy_v how_o their_o own_o platform_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o that_o example_n wherewith_o they_o control_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o for_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o the_o people_n concurrence_n in_o that_o action_n they_o observe_v it_o not_o no_o they_o plain_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v who_o the_o people_n have_v first_o choose_v they_o hold_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n ought_v both_o to_o choose_v and_o also_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o themselves_o then_o take_v away_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o people_n namely_o the_o privilege_n of_o choose_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o do_v but_o behold_v in_o what_o sort_n
the_o light_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a understanding_n which_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v fit_a for_o prelate_n and_o what_o attendancy_n convenient_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n cler._n touch_v privilege_n grant_v for_o honor's-sake_n partly_o in_o general_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o unto_o prelate_n the_o chief_a person_n ecclesiastical_a in_o particular_a of_o such_o quality_n and_o number_n they_o be_v that_o to_o make_v but_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o scarce_o think_v it_o safe_a leave_v the_o very_a entrail_n of_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a brethren_n as_o they_o term_v themselves_o shall_v thereat_o haply_o burst_v in_o sunder_o live_n xxi_o and_o yet_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n rehearse_v it_o may_v be_v there_o never_o will_v have_v grow_v any_o question_n have_v bishop_n be_v honour_v only_o thus_o far_o forth_o but_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o wealth_n this_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o pretend_v to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o mere_a reformation_n of_o abuse_n a_o sin_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remit_v how_o soon_o o_o how_o soon_o may_v the_o church_n be_v perfect_a even_o without_o any_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n if_o public_a authority_n will_v at_o the_o length_n say_v amen_o unto_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a request_n of_o those_o godly_a brethren_n who_o as_o yet_o with_o outstretch_v neck_n groan_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o see_v the_o house_n of_o bishop_n ri_v and_o their_o so_o long_o desire_v live_n glorious_o divide_a among_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o impediment_n a_o let_v which_o somewhat_o hinder_v those_o good_a man_n prayer_n from_o take_v effect_n they_o in_o who_o hand_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n do_v rest_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o undoubted_o either_o the_o name_n of_o godhead_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a thing_n or_o if_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o saerilegious_a intention_n of_o church-robber_n which_o lurk_v under_o this_o plausible_a name_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o hateful_a than_o the_o plain_a profess_a malice_n of_o those_o very_a miscreant_n who_o throw_v their_o vomit_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o true_a man_n can_v hold_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v over-beset_a with_o thief_n and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n at_o all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o unjoined_n unto_o this_o conspiracy_n may_v be_v haply_o somewhat_o stay_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v betimes_o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v thief_n and_o to_o run_v on_o with_o they_o 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n than_o thou_o consent_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o adulterer_n for_o the_o better_a information_n therefore_o of_o man_n which_o carry_v true_a honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n these_o thing_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v most_o clear_o manifest_v first_o that_o in_o good_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n none_o have_v propriety_n but_o god_n himself_o second_o that_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o clergy_n therein_o have_v be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v god_n receiver_n the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n to_o be_v his_o chief_a and_o principal_a receiver_n three_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v right_a not_o only_o to_o receive_v but_o also_o to_o use_v such_o good_n the_o low_a sort_n in_o small_a and_o the_o high_a in_o large_a measure_n four_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v think_v yea_o or_o find_v to_o abuse_v the_o same_o yet_o may_v not_o such_o honour_n be_v therefore_o lawful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v give_v away_o unto_o person_n of_o other_o call_v xxii_o possession_n land_n and_o live_n spiritual_a the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o lord_n own_o that_o man_n can_v challenge_v no_o propriety_n in_o they_o his_o they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o that_o from_o he_o they_o have_v their_o be_v 5._o my_o corn_n and_o my_o wine_n and_o my_o oil_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n â—_o i_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sheep_n and_o ox_n of_o a_o thousand_o hill_n all_o thing_n his_o in_o that_o when_o we_o have_v they_o we_o may_v say_v with_o job_n god_n have_v give_v and_o when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o be_v have_v likewise_o take_v they_o away_o again_o but_o these_o sacred_a possession_n be_v he_o by_o another_o tenure_n his_o because_o those_o man_n who_o first_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o have_v unto_o he_o return_v they_o again_o by_o way_n of_o religious_a gift_n or_o oblation_n 1._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v term_v those_o house_n wherein_o such_o gift_n and_o oblation_n be_v lay_v his_o treasury_n 10._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o man_n have_v resign_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o give_v over_o the_o same_o unto_o god_n be_v that_o precept_n which_o solomon_n borrow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o honour_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n so_o shall_v thy_o barn_n be_v fill_v with_o plenty_n and_o with_o new_a wine_n the_o fat_a of_o thy_o press_n shall_v overflow_v for_o although_o it_o be_v by_o one_o most_o fit_o speak_v against_o those_o superstitious_a person_n who_o only_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o external_a rite_n seneca_n will_v thou_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o virtuous_a they_o best_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o your_o knee_n but_o of_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o your_o oblation_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o life_n not_o your_o incense_n but_o your_o obedience_n which_o god_n be_v delight_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o simple_o understand_v this_o which_o comparative_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o hereupon_o so_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o outward_o we_o take_v all_o worship_n reverence_n and_o honour_n from_o he_o our_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v both_o of_o we_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o by_o other_o to_o other_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v know_v and_o yet_o our_o example_n be_v require_v for_o their_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o carry_v religion_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o fire_n be_v carry_v in_o flint-stone_n but_o we_o be_v outward_o visible_o apparent_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v the_o live_a god_n yea_o to_o employ_v that_o way_n as_o not_o only_o for_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n so_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o good_n yea_o the_o choice_n the_o flower_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o thy_o revenue_n say_v solomon_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o thy_o possession_n of_o more_o value_n and_o price_n than_o other_o to_o what_o use_n shall_v thou_o convert_v it_o rather_o than_o to_o this_o samuel_n be_v dear_a unto_o hannah_n his_o mother_n the_o child_n that_o hannah_n do_v so_o much_o esteem_v she_o can_v not_o but_o great_o wish_v to_o advance_v and_o her_o religious_a conceit_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o it_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o it_o unto_o honour_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o offspring_n of_o man_n be_v the_o male_n which_o be_v first-born_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o ancient_a world_n they_o all_o be_v by_o right_a of_o their_o birth_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a precedent_n it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o do_v dwell_v unseigned_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o there_o rest_v also_o a_o willingness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o god_n that_o soon_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a among_o we_o the_o law_n be_v that_o since_o gold_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o metal_n if_o it_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o belong_v in_o right_a of_o honour_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o the_o king_n whence_o have_v this_o custom_n grow_v but_o only_o from_o a_o natural_a persuasion_n whereby_o man_n judge_v it_o decent_a for_o the_o high_a person_n always_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o choice_a thing_n â—_o if_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o blind_a say_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n it_o be_v not_o
desire_n of_o aspire_v thereunto_o and_o extreme_a discontentment_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v defeat_v even_o this_o do_v show_v that_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o few_o degree_n advance_v above_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o of_o grand_a apostate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o very_a prime_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n thus_o lactantius_n above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n sithence_o testify_v 30._o man_n of_o a_o slippery_a say_v they_o be_v who_o feign_v that_o they_o know_v and_o worship_v god_n but_o seek_v only_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n affect_v the_o place_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n whereunto_o when_o their_o better_n be_v choose_v before_o they_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o favourer_n with_o they_o than_o to_o endure_v those_o man_n their_o governor_n who_o themselves_o desire_v to_o govern_v now_o whereas_o against_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o port_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o expense_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o common_o object_v than_o those_o ancient_a canon_n whereby_o they_o be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o far_o more_o spare_a life_n their_o house_n their_o retinue_n their_o diet_n limit_v within_o a_o far_o more_o narrow_a compass_n than_o be_v now_o keep_v we_o must_v know_v that_o those_o law_n and_o order_n be_v make_v when_o bishop_n live_v of_o the_o same_o purse_n which_o serve_v a_o well_o for_o a_o number_n of_o other_o as_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o at_o their_o dispose_n so_o that_o convenient_a it_o be_v to_o provide_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moderate_a stint_n appoint_v to_o measure_v their_o expense_n by_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v injure_v by_o their_o wastefulness_n contrariwise_o there_o be_v now_o no_o cause_n wherefore_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v urge_v when_o bishop_n live_v only_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v peculiar_o allot_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v therefore_o temporality_n and_o other_o revenue_n to_o bestow_v for_o their_o own_o private_a use_n according_a to_o that_o which_o their_o state_n require_v and_o no_o other_o have_v with_o they_o any_o such_o common_a interest_n therein_o their_o own_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v their_o law_n for_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o such_o ancient_a canon_n as_o be_v frame_v for_o other_o time_n much_o less_o so_o odious_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o uncomformity_n unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n estate_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o himself_o do_v never_o mind_n to_o require_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v like_o he_o thus_o against_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o allege_v how_o mean_o christ_n himself_o be_v provide_v for_o against_o bishop_n palace_n his_o want_n of_o a_o hole_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n in_o against_o the_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o come_v to_o minister_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o the_o world_n which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unfit_a to_o control_v covetous_a proud_a or_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o of_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o teach_v man_n contentment_n of_o mind_n how_o mean_a soever_o their_o estate_n be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n to_o he_o who_o condition_n be_v farrmore_o abuse_v than_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v so_o to_o prove_v such_o difference_n in_o state_n between_o we_o and_o he_o unlawful_a they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o if_o one_o convent_v before_o their_o consistory_n when_o he_o stand_v to_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o invective_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n do_v not_o sit_v to_o judge_v but_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v they_o hereupon_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o dissolve_v their_o eldership_n and_o to_o permit_v no_o tribunal_n no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n example_n if_o those_o man_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o mouth_n more_o usual_a than_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n allege_v not_o this_o as_o julian_n sometime_o do_v beati_fw-la panperes_fw-la unto_o christian_n when_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v our_o hope_n be_v then_o that_o as_o they_o serious_o and_o sincere_o wish_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o point_n may_v be_v follow_v and_o to_o that_o end_n only_o propose_v his_o bless_a example_n so_o at_o our_o hand_n again_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v with_o like_a willingness_n the_o holy_a apostle_n exhortation_n make_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o 1â—_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o we_o even_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v your_o example_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o that_o we_o may_v all_o proceed_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rule_n xxiv_o but_o beware_v we_o of_o follow_v christ_n as_o thief_n follow_v true-man_n to_o take_v their_o good_n by_o violence_n from_o they_o injust_a be_v it_o that_o bishop_n be_v all_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o live_n but_o even_o of_o life_n yet_o what_o have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deserve_v for_o which_o man_n shall_v judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o have_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o give_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o other_o that_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o for_o at_o this_o mark_v it_o be_v that_o the_o head_n lay-reformer_n do_v all_o aim_n must_v these_o unworthy_a prelate_n give_v place_n what_o then_o shall_v better_a succeed_v in_o their_o room_n be_v this_o desire_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v enjoy_v their_o honour_n which_o shall_v do_v christ_n more_o faithful_a service_n than_o they_o have_v do_v bishop_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n live_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v their_o sanctify_a possession_n be_v divide_v among_o who_o o_o bless_a reformation_n o_o happy_a man_n that_o put_v to_o their_o helping-hand_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o so_o good_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v already_o perceive_v and_o posterity_n be_v like_o hereafter_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o plain_o to_o discern_v not_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o heave_v at_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o simple_a multitude_n that_o they_o be_v such_o indeed_o to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o who_o thirst_n for_o the_o spoil_n or_o spiritual_a possession_n may_v till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v their_o purpose_n be_v think_v to_o covet_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o just_a extinguishment_n of_o un-reformable_a person_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o man_n intention_n practice_n and_o machination_n against_o they_o the_o part_n that_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 8._o may_v most_o fit_o pray_v with_o david_n judge_n thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o my_o righteousness_n and_o according_a unto_o my_o innocency_n o_o let_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v thou_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o just_a notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o christian_a humility_n otherwise_o to_o think_v then_o that_o this_o violent_a outrage_n of_o man_n be_v a_o rod_n in_o the_o ireful_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o smart_n whereof_o we_o deserve_v to_o feel_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v grievous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o reverend_a l._n l._n the_o bishop_n if_o to_o their_o good_a consideration_n i_o offer_v a_o view_n of_o those_o sore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o heavenly_a function_n most_o apt_a to_o breed_v and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o time_n cure_v may_v procure_v at_o the_o length_n that_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n avert_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o time_n st._n jerome_n complain_v that_o they_o take_v it_o in_o great_a disdain_n to_o have_v any_o fault_n great_a or_o small_a find_v with_o they_o 70._o epiphanius_n likewise_o before_o jerome_n note_v their_o impatiency_n this_o way_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a choose_v of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n one_o audius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n of_o life_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o zeal_n towards_o god_n behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v corrupt_o do_v in_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o b_o b._n and_o presbyter_n their_o fault_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o man_n be_v wont_a who_o love_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o path_n of_o a_o most_o exact_a
life_n whether_o it_o be_v covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n in_o their_o life_n absurdity_n or_o error_n in_o their_o teach_n any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o espy_v they_o faulty_a certain_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thereof_o most_o plain_o tell_v which_o thing_n they_o who_o deal_n be_v just_o culpable_a can_v not_o bear_v but_o instead_o of_o amend_v their_o fault_n bend_v their_o hatred_n against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o amendment_n till_o at_o length_n they_o drive_v he_o by_o extremity_n of_o infestation_n through_o weariness_n of_o strive_v against_o their_o injury_n to_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n among_o the_o manifold_a accusation_n either_o general_o intend_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o our_o church_n or_o lay_v particular_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o of_o they_o i_o can_v find_v that_o hitherto_o their_o spitefull_a adversary_n have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v just_o that_o any_o man_n for_o tell_v they_o their_o personal_a fault_n in_o good_a and_o christian_a sort_n have_v sustain_v in_o that_o respect_n much_o persecution_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o my_o own_o inferior_a estate_n and_o call_n in_o god_n church_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o kind_a the_o sweet_a sacrifice_n which_o i_o can_v offer_v unto_o christ_n be_v meek_a obedience_n reverence_n and_o awe_n unto_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o seat_n of_o high_a authority_n over_o i_o embolden_v i_o be_o so_o far_o as_o may_v convenient_o stand_v with_o that_o duty_n of_o humble_a subjection_n meek_o to_o crave_v my_o good_a l_o l._n your_o favourable_a pardon_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o fault_n thus_o far_o to_o presume_v or_o if_o otherwise_o your_o wont_a courteous_a acceptation_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o sinite_fw-la hat_n haud_fw-la mollia_fw-la fatu_fw-la sublatis_fw-la aperite_fw-la dolis_fw-la in_o government_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o prelate_n have_v over_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o one_o thing_n public_o more_o hurtful_a than_o that_o a_o hard_a opinion_n shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o governor_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o good_a opinion_n how_o shall_v the_o world_n ever_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o their_o after-proceeding_n in_o regiment_n who_o first_o access_n and_o entrance_n thereunto_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v they_o corrupt_a man_n which_o fear_v not_o that_o god_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o rule_v wherefore_o a_o scandalous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o dangerous_a to_o have_v aspire_v unto_o room_n of_o prelacy_n by_o wicked_a mean_n we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v much_o with_o that_o tumultuous_a kind_n of_o ambition_n wherewith_o the_o election_n of_o 37_o damasus_n in_o s._n jeromes_n age_n and_o of_o naz._n maximus_n in_o gregory_n time_n and_o of_o other_o be_v long_o sithence_o stain_v our_o great_a fear_n be_v rather_o the_o evil_n which_o cler._n leo_n and_o anthemius_n do_v by_o imperial_a constitution_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o by_o to_o prevent_v he_o which_o grant_v or_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n otherwise_o then_o beseem_v a_o thing_n divine_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o which_o bestow_v and_o he_o which_o obtain_v it_o after_o any_o other_o sort_n than_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o use_v if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v present_v himself_o on_o earth_n to_o bestow_v it_o even_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n sin_v a_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o balshazar_n by_o how_o much_o office_n and_o function_n heavenly_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o mean_a ornament_n or_o implement_n which_o thereunto_o appertain_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o make_v they_o be_v god_n own_o deed_n man_n be_v therein_o but_o his_o agent_n what_o spark_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v there_o possible_o remain_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n in_o name_v worthy_a man_n to_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v sell_v that_o which_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v to_o bestow_v or_o who_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o live_a god_n do_v bargain_n for_o that_o which_o at_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v wo_n worth_a such_o impious_a and_o irreligious_a profanation_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v hereby_o make_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a dwell_a place_n of_o soul_n spirit_n for_o undoubted_o such_o a_o number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n who_o thus_o have_v climb_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n 2._o man_n may_v by_o orderly_a mean_n be_v invest_v with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o yet_o do_v harm_n by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n how_o to_o use_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v account_v of_o but_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v yea_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o toilsome_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o a_o bishop_n a_o right_a good_a man_n may_v be_v a_o very_a unfit_a magistrate_n and_o for_o discharge_v of_o a_o bishop_n office_n to_o be_v well_o mind_v be_v not_o enough_o no_o not_o to_o be_v well_o learned_a also_o skill_n to_o instruct_v be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a skill_n to_o govern_v much_o more_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o bishop_n learn_v what_o belong_v unto_o government_n as_o empiric_n learn_v physic_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o sick_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o the_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v so_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o land_n for_o counsel_n and_o government_n be_v bishop_n 3._o know_v we_o never_o so_o well_o what_o belong_v unto_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o therein_o proceed_v but_o with_o hazard_n of_o public_a detriment_n if_o we_o rely_v on_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o use_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o other_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o themselves_o a_o marvellous_a help_n unto_o uniformity_n in_o their_o deal_n no_o small_a addition_n of_o weight_n and_o credit_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o do_v a_o strong_a bridle_n unto_o such_o as_o watch_v for_o occasion_n to_o stir_v against_o they_o final_o a_o very_a great_a stay_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o government_n it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v soon_o find_v if_o bishop_n do_v often_o and_o serious_o use_v the_o help_n of_o mutual_a consultation_n these_o three_o rehearse_v be_v thing_n only_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o episcopal_a proceed_n but_o the_o hurt_n be_v more_o manifest_o see_v which_o do_v grow_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o fault_n inherent_a in_o their_o several_a action_n as_o when_o they_o careless_o ordain_v when_o they_o institute_n negligent_o when_o corrupt_o they_o bestow_v church-living_n benefice_n prebend_n and_o room_n especial_o of_o jurisdiction_n when_o they_o visit_v for_o gain-sake_n rather_o than_o with_o serious_a intent_n to_o do_v good_a when_o their_o court_n erect_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o good_a order_n be_v disorder_v when_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o clergy_n under_o they_o when_o neither_o clergy_n nor_o laity_n be_v keep_v in_o that_o awe_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n shall_v serve_v when_o any_o thing_n appear_v in_o they_o rather_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o posterity_n and_o final_o when_o they_o neglect_v the_o true_a and_o requisite_a mean_n whereby_o their_o authority_n shall_v be_v uphold_v sure_o the_o hurt_n which_o grow_v out_o of_o these_o defect_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o a_o minister_n ignorance_n and_o disability_n to_o teach_v be_v a_o maim_n nor_o be_v it_o hold_v a_o thing_n allowable_a to_o ordain_v such_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o sustain_v if_o in_o so_o great_a scarcity_n of_o able_a man_n and_o unsufficiency_n of_o most_o parish_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o maintain_v they_o both_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v rather_o want_v than_o any_o man_n thereunto_o be_v admit_v lack_v dexterity_n and_o skill_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o
necessary_a for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n rise_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o correction_n of_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o due_a execution_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a law_n judge_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o judgement_n what_o court_v there_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o cause_n shall_v belong_v unto_o each_o court_n and_o what_o judge_n shall_v determine_v of_o every_o cause_n and_o what_o order_n in_o all_o judgement_n shall_v be_v keep_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o law_n have_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o that_o his_o duty_n who_o sit_v in_o any_o such_o court_n be_v to_o judge_v not_o of_o but_o after_o the_o same_o law_n â—ud_a imprimis_fw-la illud_fw-la observare_fw-la debet_fw-la judex_fw-la ne_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quam_fw-la legibus_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la proditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la justinianaus_n which_o law_n for_o we_o mean_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o our_o realm_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n if_o they_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n than_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o god_n we_o must_v both_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v amiss_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_a but_o touch_v that_o point_n what_o may_v be_v object_v shall_v after_o appear_v our_o judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o commissionary_n ordinary_a those_o who_o we_o term_v ordinary_n and_o such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v none_o but_o prelate_n only_o who_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n a_o lay-person_n may_v be_v no_o ordinary_a a_o commissionary_n judge_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v and_o that_o our_o law_n do_v evermore_o refer_v the_o ordinary_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n unto_o spiritual_a person_n such_o as_o be_v term_v ordinary_n no_o man_n which_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v easy_o be_v ignorant_a now_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v authorize_v to_o judge_v in_o several_a territory_n there_o be_v require_v a_o universal_a power_n which_o reach_v over_o all_o impart_v supreme_a authority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o court_n all_o judge_n all_o cause_n the_o operation_n of_o which_o power_n be_v as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v particular_a jurisdiction_n which_o haply_o may_v else_o be_v of_o small_a effect_n as_o also_o to_o remedy_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v that_o wherein_o they_o at_o any_o time_n do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o power_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o by_o sinister_a practice_n have_v draw_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v for_o just_a consideration_n by_o public_a consent_n annex_v unto_o the_o king_n royal_a seat_n and_o crown_n from_o thence_o the_o author_n of_o reformation_n will_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o national_a assembly_n or_o synod_n which_o synod_n be_v the_o only_a help_n which_o they_o think_v lawful_a to_o use_v against_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v 1._o in_o which_o cause_n our_o law_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n shall_v serve_v as_o namely_o when_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o the_o principal_a person_n therein_o do_v need_v visitation_n and_o reformation_n when_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n error_n schism_n herusy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n enormity_n be_v grow_v which_o man_n in_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v help_v whatsoever_o any_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o exercise_v have_v do_v or_o may_v heretofore_o have_v do_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o evil_n in_o lawful_a sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o much_o in_o every_o degree_n our_o law_n have_v full_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o may_v do_v not_o only_o be_v set_v ecclesiastical_a synod_n on_o work_n that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v their_o act_n and_o the_o king_n their_o motioner_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o perhaps_o the_o master_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v grant_v but_o by_o commission_n few_o or_o many_o who_o have_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n may_v in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o execute_v the_o premise_n as_o agent_n in_o the_o right_n not_o of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a and_o ordinary_a but_o of_o his_o supereminent_a power_n when_o man_n be_v wrong_v by_o inferior_a judge_n or_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o their_o way_n for_o redress_v be_v to_o make_v their_o appeal_n and_o appeal_n be_v a_o present_a delivery_n of_o he_o which_o make_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v make_v pope_n alexander_n have_v sometime_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o advantage_n cause_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o agree_v that_o as_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o will_v â—_o may_v have_v appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v one_o that_o whereunto_o a_o mean_a person_n at_o this_o day_n will_v scorn_v to_o submit_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v content_a to_o he_o subject_n to_o notwithstanding_o even_o when_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n among_o prince_n which_o be_v far_o off_o the_o roman_n he_o can_v not_o frame_v to_o obedience_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v that_o himself_o may_v abide_v at_o rome_n though_o promise_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o much_o be_v thing_n that_o terrify_v more_o fear_v by_o such_o as_o behold_v they_o aloof_o off_o than_o at_o hand_n reformer_n i_o doubt_v not_o in_o some_o cause_n will_v admit_v appeal_n but_o appeal_v make_v to_o their_o synod_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 15_o as_o for_o that_o kind_n of_o appeal_n which_o the_o english_a law_n do_v approve_v from_o the_o judge_n of_o any_o certain_a particular_a court_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n on_o earth_n who_o by_o his_o delegate_n may_v give_v a_o final_a definitive_a sentence_n from_o which_o no_o far_a appeal_n can_v be_v make_v will_v their_o platform_n allow_v of_o this_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o estate_n which_o they_o all_o dream_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o parish_n in_o which_o none_o can_v have_v great_a or_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n than_o another_o again_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v but_o a_o common_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o only_a parish_n must_v be_v by_o the_o officer_n thereof_o determinable_a in_o case_n the_o king_n have_v so_o much_o favour_n or_o preferment_n as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o of_o those_o officer_n for_o otherwise_o by_o their_o position_n he_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a among_o his_o subject_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v allow_v of_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o any_o other_o abroad_o to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o other_o judge_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a in_o power_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v in_o power_n over_o all_o as_o touch_v judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n this_o as_o they_o think_v belong_v only_o to_o synod_n whereas_o therefore_o with_o we_o king_n do_v exercise_n over_o all_o thing_n person_n and_o cause_n supreme_a power_n both_o of_o voluntary_a and_o litigious_a jurisdictionsâ—_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o one_o they_o incite_v reform_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o other_o they_o judge_v universal_o do_v both_o in_o far_o other_o sort_n than_o such_o as_o have_v ordinary_a spiritual_a power_n oppugn_v we_o be_v herein_o by_o some_o colourable_a show_n of_o argument_n as_o if_o to_o grant_v thus_o much_o to_o any_o secular_a person_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v say_v they_o apparent_a out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n 1._o that_o judgement_n in_o church-matter_n pertain_v to_o god_n see_v likewise_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o highpriest_n be_v set_v over_o those_o matter_n in_o god_n behalf_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o principality_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n appertain_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o